Hadith

Hadith are the tradition or collection of traditions attributed to the Prophet Muhammad [s] that include his sayings, acts, and approval or disapproval of things.

Bukhari Hadith Collection

Bukhari Chapters

Keyword Search:

   
Previous Book Previous Book |  Next Book Next Book


þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóåúÏöíøõ Èúäõ ãóíúãõæäò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæóÇÕöáñ ÇáúÃóÍúÏóÈõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúãóÚúÑõæÑö Èúäö ÓõæóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÐóÑøò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÊóÇäöí ÂÊò ãöäú ÑóÈøöí ÝóÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóæú ÞóÇáó ÈóÔøóÑóäöí þ þÃóäøóåõ þ þãóäú ãóÇÊó ãöäú ÃõãøóÊöí áóÇ íõÔúÑößõ ÈöÇááøóåö ÔóíúÆðÇ ÏóÎóáó ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÞõáúÊõ æóÅöäú Òóäóì æóÅöäú ÓóÑóÞó ÞóÇáó æóÅöäú Òóäóì æóÅöäú ÓóÑóÞó þ

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Someone came to me from my Lord and gave me the news (or good tidings) that if any of my followers dies worshipping none (in any way) along with Allah, he will enter Paradise." I asked, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft?" He replied, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 332] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÝúÕò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈöí þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔóÞöíÞñ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóäú ãóÇÊó íõÔúÑößõ ÈöÇááøóåö ÔóíúÆðÇ ÏóÎóáó ÇáäøóÇÑó þ
þæóÞõáúÊõ ÃóäóÇ þ þãóäú ãóÇÊó áóÇ íõÔúÑößõ ÈöÇááøóåö ÔóíúÆðÇ ÏóÎóáó ÇáúÌóäøóÉó þ

Narrated 'Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Anyone who dies worshipping others along with Allah will definitely enter the Fire." I said, "Anyone who dies worshipping none along with Allah will definitely enter Paradise."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 333] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúæóáöíÏö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÔúÚóËö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þãõÚóÇæöíóÉó Èúäó ÓõæóíúÏö Èúäö ãõÞóÑøöäò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÈóÑóÇÁö Èúäö ÚóÇÒöÈò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóãóÑóäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÓóÈúÚò æóäóåóÇäóÇ Úóäú ÓóÈúÚò ÃóãóÑóäóÇ ÈöÇÊøöÈóÇÚö ÇáúÌóäóÇÆöÒö æóÚöíóÇÏóÉö ÇáúãóÑöíÖö æóÅöÌóÇÈóÉö ÇáÏøóÇÚöí æóäóÕúÑö ÇáúãóÙúáõæãö æóÅöÈúÑóÇÑö ÇáúÞóÓóãö æóÑóÏøö ÇáÓøóáóÇãö æóÊóÔúãöíÊö ÇáúÚóÇØöÓö æóäóåóÇäóÇ Úóäú ÂäöíóÉö ÇáúÝöÖøóÉö æóÎóÇÊóãö ÇáÐøóåóÈö æóÇáúÍóÑöíÑö æóÇáÏøöíÈóÇÌö þ þæóÇáúÞóÓøöíøö þ þæóÇáúÅöÓúÊóÈúÑóÞö þ

Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

Allah's Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do other seven. He ordered us:

to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick, to accept invitations, to help the oppressed, to fulfill the oaths, to return the greeting and to reply to the sneezer: (saying, "May Allah be merciful on you," provided the sneezer says, "All the praises are for Allah,"). He forbade us to use silver utensils and dishes and to wear golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi and Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 334] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóæúÒóÇÚöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÓóãöÚúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þÍóÞøõ ÇáúãõÓúáöãö Úóáóì ÇáúãõÓúáöãö ÎóãúÓñ ÑóÏøõ ÇáÓøóáóÇãö æóÚöíóÇÏóÉõ ÇáúãóÑöíÖö æóÇÊøöÈóÇÚõ ÇáúÌóäóÇÆöÒö æóÅöÌóÇÈóÉõ ÇáÏøóÚúæóÉö æóÊóÔúãöíÊõ ÇáúÚóÇØöÓö þ
þÊóÇÈóÚóåõ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÒøóÇÞö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÚúãóÑñ þ þæóÑóæóÇåõ þ þÓóáóÇãóÉõ Èúäõ ÑóæúÍò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The rights of a Muslim on the Muslims are to follow the funeral processions, to accept invitation and to reply the sneezer. (see Hadith No 331)


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 335] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÈöÔúÑõ Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þãóÚúãóÑñ þ þæóíõæäõÓõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÒóæúÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúåõ ÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÃóÞúÈóáó þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÚóáóì ÝóÑóÓöåö ãöäú ãóÓúßóäöåö þ þÈöÇáÓøõäúÍö þ þÍóÊøóì äóÒóáó ÝóÏóÎóáó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó Ýóáóãú íõßóáøöãú ÇáäøóÇÓó ÍóÊøóì ÏóÎóáó Úóáóì þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÝóÊóíóãøóãó þ þÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó ãõÓóÌøðì þ þÈöÈõÑúÏö þ þÍöÈóÑóÉò þ þÝóßóÔóÝó Úóäú æóÌúåöåö Ëõãøó þ þÃóßóÈøó þ þÚóáóíúåö ÝóÞóÈøóáóåõ Ëõãøó Èóßóì ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÈöÃóÈöí ÃóäúÊó íóÇ äóÈöíøó Çááøóåö áóÇ íóÌúãóÚõ Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúßó ãóæúÊóÊóíúäö ÃóãøóÇ ÇáúãóæúÊóÉõ ÇáøóÊöí ßõÊöÈóÊú Úóáóíúßó ÝóÞóÏú ãõÊøóåóÇ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÝóÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÎóÑóÌó þ þæóÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíõßóáøöãõ ÇáäøóÇÓó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÌúáöÓú ÝóÃóÈóì ÝóÞóÇáó ÇÌúáöÓú ÝóÃóÈóì ÝóÊóÔóåøóÏó þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóãóÇáó Åöáóíúåö ÇáäøóÇÓõ æóÊóÑóßõæÇ þ þÚõãóÑó þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃóãøóÇ ÈóÚúÏõ Ýóãóäú ßóÇäó ãöäúßõãú íóÚúÈõÏõ þ þãõÍóãøóÏðÇ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÅöäøó þ þãõÍóãøóÏðÇ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏú ãóÇÊó æóãóäú ßóÇäó íóÚúÈõÏõ Çááøóåó ÝóÅöäøó Çááøóåó Íóíøñ áóÇ íóãõæÊõ ÞóÇáó Çááøóåõ ÊóÚóÇáóì þ
þæóãóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÅöáøóÇ ÑóÓõæáñ ÞóÏú ÎóáóÊú ãöäú ÞóÈúáöåö ÇáÑøõÓõáõ þ þÅöáóì þ þÇáÔøóÇßöÑöíäó þ
þæóÇááøóåö áóßóÃóäøó ÇáäøóÇÓó áóãú íóßõæäõæÇ íóÚúáóãõæäó Ãóäøó Çááøóåó ÃóäúÒóáóåóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÊóáóÇåóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÊóáóÞøóÇåóÇ ãöäúåõ ÇáäøóÇÓõ ÝóãóÇ íõÓúãóÚõ ÈóÔóÑñ ÅöáøóÇ íóÊúáõæåóÇ þ

Narrated 'Aisha :

Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh. He got down from it, entered the Mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went direct to the Prophet, who was covered with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then started weeping and said, "My father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Prophet! Allah will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you."

Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn Abbas : Abu Bakr came out and 'Umar , was addressing the people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but 'Umar refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit down but 'Umar again refused. Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle) and the people attended to Abu Bakr and left 'Umar. Abu Bakr said, "Amma ba'du, whoever amongst you worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Allah said: 'Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles have passed away before him ..(up to the) grateful.' " (3.144) (The narrator added, "By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and then whoever heard it, started reciting it ")


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 336] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÎóÇÑöÌóÉõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏö Èúäö ËóÇÈöÊò þ þÃóäøó þ þÃõãøó ÇáúÚóáóÇÁö þ þÇãúÑóÃóÉð ãöäú þ þÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ
þÈóÇíóÚóÊú ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúåõ Ãóäøóåõ ÇÞúÊõÓöãó þ þÇáúãõåóÇÌöÑõæäó þ þÞõÑúÚóÉð ÝóØóÇÑó áóäóÇ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ãóÙúÚõæäò þ þÝóÃóäúÒóáúäóÇåõ Ýöí ÃóÈúíóÇÊöäóÇ ÝóæóÌöÚó æóÌóÚóåõ ÇáøóÐöí ÊõæõÝøöíó Ýöíåö ÝóáóãøóÇ ÊõæõÝøöíó æóÛõÓøöáó æóßõÝøöäó Ýöí ÃóËúæóÇÈöåö ÏóÎóáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞõáúÊõ ÑóÍúãóÉõ Çááøóåö Úóáóíúßó þ þÃóÈóÇ ÇáÓøóÇÆöÈö þ þÝóÔóåóÇÏóÊöí Úóáóíúßó áóÞóÏú ÃóßúÑóãóßó Çááøóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóãóÇ íõÏúÑöíßö Ãóäøó Çááøóåó ÞóÏú ÃóßúÑóãóåõ ÝóÞõáúÊõ ÈöÃóÈöí ÃóäúÊó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö Ýóãóäú íõßúÑöãõåõ Çááøóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÃóãøóÇ åõæó ÝóÞóÏú ÌóÇÁóåõ ÇáúíóÞöíäõ æóÇááøóåö Åöäøöí áóÃóÑúÌõæ áóåõ ÇáúÎóíúÑó æóÇááøóåö ãóÇ ÃóÏúÑöí æóÃóäóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö ãóÇ íõÝúÚóáõ Èöí ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóæóÇááøóåö áóÇ ÃõÒóßøöí ÃóÍóÏðÇ ÈóÚúÏóåõ ÃóÈóÏðÇ þ

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-'Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet said to me, "The emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share 'Uthman bin Maz'un. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal when he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allah's Apostle came I said, 'May Allah be merciful to you, O Abu As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'. The Prophet said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall Allah bestow His honor?' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah will do with me though I am Al lah's Apostle. ' By Allah, I never attested the piety of anyone after that."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 337] 
þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÚõÝóíúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þãöËúáóåõ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þäóÇÝöÚõ Èúäõ íóÒöíÏó þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ þãóÇ íõÝúÚóáõ Èöåö þ þæóÊóÇÈóÚóåõ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þæóÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ÏöíäóÇÑò þ þæóãóÚúãóÑñ þ

Narrated Al-Laith as above.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 338] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÈóÔøóÇÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÛõäúÏóÑñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þãõÍóãøóÏó Èúäó ÇáúãõäúßóÏöÑö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þáóãøóÇ ÞõÊöáó ÃóÈöí ÌóÚóáúÊõ ÃóßúÔöÝõ ÇáËøóæúÈó Úóäú æóÌúåöåö ÃóÈúßöí æóíóäúåóæúäöí Úóäúåõ æóÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÇ íóäúåóÇäöí ÝóÌóÚóáóÊú ÚóãøóÊöí þ þÝóÇØöãóÉõ þ þÊóÈúßöí ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÊóÈúßöíäó Ãóæú áóÇ ÊóÈúßöíäó ãóÇ ÒóÇáóÊú ÇáúãóáóÇÆößóÉõ ÊõÙöáøõåõ ÈöÃóÌúäöÍóÊöåóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÑóÝóÚúÊõãõæåõ þ
þÊóÇÈóÚóåõ þ þÇÈúäõ ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõäúßóÏöÑö þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÌóÇÈöÑðÇ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

When my father was martyred, I lifted the sheet from his face and wept and the people forbade me to do so but the Prophet did not forbid me. Then my aunt Fatima began weeping and the Prophet said, "It is all the same whether you weep or not. The angels were shading him continuously with their wings till you shifted him (from the field). "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 339] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þäóÚóì þ þÇáäøóÌóÇÔöíøó þ þÝöí Çáúíóæúãö ÇáøóÐöí ãóÇÊó Ýöíåö ÎóÑóÌó Åöáóì ÇáúãõÕóáøóì ÝóÕóÝøó Èöåöãú æóßóÈøóÑó ÃóÑúÈóÚðÇ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira,

Allah's Apostle informed (the people) about the death of An-Najashi on the very day he died. He went towards the Musalla (praying place) and the people stood behind him in rows. He said four Takbirs (i.e. offered the Funeral prayer).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 340] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÚúãóÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÑöËö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóíøõæÈõ þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏö Èúäö åöáóÇáò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÎóÐó ÇáÑøóÇíóÉó þ þÒóíúÏñ þ þÝóÃõÕöíÈó Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐóåóÇ þ þÌóÚúÝóÑñ þ þÝóÃõÕöíÈó Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐóåóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÑóæóÇÍóÉó þ þÝóÃõÕöíÈó æóÅöäøó Úóíúäóíú ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÊóÐúÑöÝóÇäö Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐóåóÇ þ þÎóÇáöÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúæóáöíÏö þ þãöäú ÛóíúÑö ÅöãúÑóÉò þ þÝóÝõÊöÍó þ þáóåõ þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Zaid took over the flag and was martyred. Then it was taken by Jafar who was martyred as well. Then 'Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag but he too was martyred and at that time the eyes of Allah's Apostle were full of tears. Then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag without being nominated as a chief (before hand) and was blessed with victory."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 341] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãõÚóÇæöíóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÅöÓúÍóÇÞó ÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóÚúÈöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þãóÇÊó þ þÅöäúÓóÇäñ þ þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÚõæÏõåõ ÝóãóÇÊó ÈöÇááøóíúáö ÝóÏóÝóäõæåõ áóíúáðÇ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóÕúÈóÍó ÃóÎúÈóÑõæåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ãóÇ ãóäóÚóßõãú Ãóäú ÊõÚúáöãõæäöí ÞóÇáõæÇ ßóÇäó Çááøóíúáõ ÝóßóÑöåúäóÇ æóßóÇäóÊú ÙõáúãóÉñ Ãóäú äóÔõÞøó Úóáóíúßó þ þÝóÃóÊóì ÞóÈúÑóåõ ÝóÕóáøóì Úóáóíúåö þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas.

A person died and Allah's Apostle used to visit him. He died at night and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed the Prophet (about his death). He said, "What prevented you from informing me?" They replied, "It was night and it was a dark night and so we disliked to trouble you." The Prophet went to his grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 342] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÚúãóÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÑöËö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÇ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö ãöäú ãõÓúáöãò íõÊóæóÝøóì áóåõ ËóáóÇËñ áóãú íóÈúáõÛõæÇ þ þÇáúÍöäúËó þ þÅöáøóÇ ÃóÏúÎóáóåõ Çááøóåõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÈöÝóÖúáö ÑóÍúãóÊöåö ÅöíøóÇåõãú þ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "A Muslim whose three children die before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah due to his mercy for them."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 343] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓúáöãñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäõ ÇáúÃóÕúÈóåóÇäöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÐóßúæóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøöÓóÇÁó Þõáúäó áöáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÌúÚóáú áóäóÇ íóæúãðÇ ÝóæóÚóÙóåõäøó æóÞóÇáó þ þÃóíøõãóÇ ÇãúÑóÃóÉò ãóÇÊó áóåóÇ ËóáóÇËóÉñ ãöäú ÇáúæóáóÏö ßóÇäõæÇ ÍöÌóÇÈðÇ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÑö ÞóÇáóÊú þ þÇãúÑóÃóÉñ þ þæóÇËúäóÇäö ÞóÇáó æóÇËúäóÇäö þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÔóÑöíßñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÇáúÃóÕúÈóåóÇäöíøö þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÕóÇáöÍò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ þæóÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þáóãú íóÈúáõÛõæÇ þ þÇáúÍöäúËó þ

Narrated Abu Sa'id:

The women requested the Prophet, "Please fix a day for us." So the Prophet preached to them and said, "A woman whose three children died would be screened from the Hell Fire by them," Hearing that, a woman asked, "If two died?" The Prophet replied, "Even two (would screen her from the (Hell) Fire. " And Abu Huraira added, "Those children should be below the age of puberty. "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 344] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þáóÇ íóãõæÊõ áöãõÓúáöãò ËóáóÇËóÉñ ãöäú ÇáúæóáóÏö ÝóíóáöÌó ÇáäøóÇÑó ÅöáøóÇ þ þÊóÍöáøóÉó ÇáúÞóÓóãö þ
þÞóÇáó ÃóÈõæ ÚóÈúÏ Çááøóåö þ
þæóÅöäú ãöäúßõãú ÅöáøóÇ æóÇÑöÏõåóÇ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "No Muslim whose three children died will go to the Fire except for Allah's oath (i.e. everyone has to pass over the bridge above the lake of fire)."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 345] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þËóÇÈöÊñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þãóÑøó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÚöäúÏó ÞóÈúÑò æóåöíó ÊóÈúßöí ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÊøóÞöí Çááøóåó æóÇÕúÈöÑöí þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet passed by a woman who was sitting and weeping beside a grave and said to her, "Fear Allah and be patient."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 346] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó ÇáÓøóÎúÊöíóÇäöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøóÉö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÏóÎóáó ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍöíäó ÊõæõÝøöíóÊú þ þÇÈúäóÊõåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó Åöäú ÑóÃóíúÊõäøó Ðóáößó ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóÇÌúÚóáúäó Ýöí ÇáúÂÎöÑóÉö þ þßóÇÝõæÑðÇ þ þÃóæú ÔóíúÆðÇ ãöäú þ þßóÇÝõæÑò þ þÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõäøó ÝóÂÐöäøóäöí ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúäóÇ ÂÐóäøóÇåõ ÝóÃóÚúØóÇäóÇ þ þÍöÞúæóåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃóÔúÚöÑúäóåóÇ ÅöíøóÇåõ þ þÊóÚúäöí ÅöÒóÇÑóåõ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya al-Ansariya:

Allah's Apostle came to us when his daughter died and said, "Wash her thrice or five times or more, if you see it necessary, with water and Sidr and then apply camphor or some camphor at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished it, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud the dead body in it.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 347] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóåøóÇÈö ÇáËøóÞóÝöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÏóÎóáó ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóäóÍúäõ äóÛúÓöáõ ÇÈúäóÊóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóÇÌúÚóáúäó Ýöí ÇáúÂÎöÑóÉö þ þßóÇÝõæÑðÇ þ þÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõäøó ÝóÂÐöäøóäöí ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúäóÇ ÂÐóäøóÇåõ ÝóÃóáúÞóì ÅöáóíúäóÇ þ þÍöÞúæóåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃóÔúÚöÑúäóåóÇ ÅöíøóÇåõ þ
þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóíøõæÈõ þ þæóÍóÏøóËóÊúäöí þ þÍóÝúÕóÉõ þ þÈöãöËúáö ÍóÏöíËö þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þæóßóÇäó Ýöí ÍóÏöíËö þ þÍóÝúÕóÉó þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ æöÊúÑðÇ æóßóÇäó Ýöíåö ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÓóÈúÚðÇ æóßóÇäó Ýöíåö Ãóäøóåõ ÞóÇáó ÇÈúÏóÁõæÇ ÈöãóíóÇãöäöåóÇ æóãóæóÇÖöÚö ÇáúæõÖõæÁö ãöäúåóÇ æóßóÇäó Ýöíåö Ãóäøó þ þÃõãøó ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú æóãóÔóØúäóÇåóÇ ËóáóÇËóÉó ÞõÑõæäò þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya

Allah's Apostle came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead) daughter and said, "Wash her three, five or more times with water and Sidr and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muhammad in which it was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times, and the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they were to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed in ablution, and that Um 'Atiyya also mentioned, "We combed her hair and divided them in three braids."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 348] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóÇáöÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÍóÝúÕóÉó ÈöäúÊö ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÛóÓúáö þ þÇÈúäóÊöåö þ þÇÈúÏóÃúäó ÈöãóíóÇãöäöåóÇ æóãóæóÇÖöÚö ÇáúæõÖõæÁö ãöäúåóÇ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

Allah's Apostle, concerning his (dead) daughter's bath, said, "Start with the right side, and the parts which are washed in ablution."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 349] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæóßöíÚñ þ þÚóäú þ þÓõÝúíóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÎóÇáöÏò ÇáúÍóÐøóÇÁö þ þÚóäú þ þÍóÝúÕóÉó ÈöäúÊö ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóãøóÇ ÛóÓøóáúäóÇ ÈöäúÊó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó áóäóÇ æóäóÍúäõ äóÛúÓöáõåóÇ þ þÇÈúÏóÁõæÇ ÈöãóíóÇãöäöåóÇ æóãóæóÇÖöÚö ÇáúæõÖõæÁö ãöäúåóÇ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya :

When we washed the deceased daughter of the Prophet, he said to us, while we were washing her, "Start the bath from the right side and from the parts which are washed in ablution."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 350] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäõ ÍóãøóÇÏò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ Úóæúäò þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÊõæõÝøöíóÊú ÈöäúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó áóäóÇ þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó Åöäú ÑóÃóíúÊõäøó ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõäøó ÝóÂÐöäøóäöí ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúäóÇ ÂÐóäøóÇåõ ÝóäóÒóÚó ãöäú þ þÍöÞúæöåö þ þÅöÒóÇÑóåõ æóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÔúÚöÑúäóåóÇ þ þÅöíøóÇåõ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

The daughter of the Prophet expired, and he said to us, "Wash her three or five times, or more if you see it necessary, and when you finish, notify me." So, (when we finished) we informed him and he unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 351] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÇãöÏõ Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÊõæõÝøöíóÊú ÅöÍúÏóì ÈóäóÇÊö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÎóÑóÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó Åöäú ÑóÃóíúÊõäøó ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóÇÌúÚóáúäó Ýöí ÇáúÂÎöÑóÉö þ þßóÇÝõæÑðÇ þ þÃóæú ÔóíúÆðÇ ãöäú þ þßóÇÝõæÑò þ þÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõäøó ÝóÂÐöäøóäöí ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúäóÇ ÂÐóäøóÇåõ ÝóÃóáúÞóì ÅöáóíúäóÇ þ þÍöÞúæóåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÔúÚöÑúäóåóÇ þ þÅöíøóÇåõ þ
þæóÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þÍóÝúÕóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÈöäóÍúæöåö æóÞóÇáóÊú Åöäøóåõ ÞóÇáó ÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÓóÈúÚðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó Åöäú ÑóÃóíúÊõäøó ÞóÇáóÊú þ þÍóÝúÕóÉõ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ þÃõãøõ ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þæóÌóÚóáúäóÇ ÑóÃúÓóåóÇ ËóáóÇËóÉó þ þÞõÑõæäò þ

Narrated Muhammad:

Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he came out and said, 'Wash her three or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or some camphor) and when you finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.' " And Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added, "The Prophet said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.' " Hafsa said that Um 'Atiyya had also said, "We entwined her hair into three braids."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 352] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ æóåúÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÞóÇáó þ þÃóíøõæÈõ þ þæóÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÍóÝúÕóÉó ÈöäúÊó ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÞóÇáóÊú ÍóÏøóËóÊúäóÇ þ þÃõãøõ ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÃóäøóåõäøó ÌóÚóáúäó ÑóÃúÓó þ þÈöäúÊö þ þÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËóáóÇËóÉó þ þÞõÑõæäò þ þäóÞóÖúäóåõ Ëõãøó ÛóÓóáúäóåõ Ëõãøó ÌóÚóáúäóåõ ËóáóÇËóÉó þ þÞõÑõæäò þ

Narrated Hafsa bint Sirin:

Um 'Atiyya said that they had entwined the hair of the daughter of Allah's Apostle in three braids. They first undid her hair, washed and then entwined it in three braids."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 353] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ æóåúÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ ÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇÈúäó ÓöíÑöíäó þ þíóÞõæáõ ÌóÇÁóÊú þ þÃõãøõ ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÇãúÑóÃóÉñ ãöäú þ þÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þãöäú ÇááøóÇÊöí ÈóÇíóÚúäó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏöãóÊú þ þÇáúÈóÕúÑóÉó þ þÊõÈóÇÏöÑõ ÇÈúäðÇ áóåóÇ Ýóáóãú ÊõÏúÑößúåõ ÝóÍóÏøóËóÊúäóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú ÏóÎóáó ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóäóÍúäõ äóÛúÓöáõ ÇÈúäóÊóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó Åöäú ÑóÃóíúÊõäøó Ðóáößó ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóÇÌúÚóáúäó Ýöí ÇáúÂÎöÑóÉö þ þßóÇÝõæÑðÇ þ þÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõäøó ÝóÂÐöäøóäöí ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúäóÇ ÃóáúÞóì ÅöáóíúäóÇ þ þÍöÞúæóåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÔúÚöÑúäóåóÇ þ þÅöíøóÇåõ æóáóãú íóÒöÏú Úóáóì Ðóáößó þ
þæóáóÇ ÃóÏúÑöí Ãóíøõ ÈóäóÇÊöåö æóÒóÚóãó Ãóäøó ÇáúÅöÔúÚóÇÑó ÇáúÝõÝúäóåóÇ Ýöíåö æóßóÐóáößó ßóÇäó þ þÇÈúäõ ÓöíÑöíäó þ þíóÃúãõÑõ ÈöÇáúãóÑúÃóÉö Ãóäú ÊõÔúÚóÑó æóáóÇ ÊõÄúÒóÑó

Narrated Ibn Sirin:

Um 'Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ) came to Basra to visit her son, but she could not find him. She narrated to us, "The Prophet came to us while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter, he said: 'Wash her three times, five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.' " Um 'Atiyya added, "After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 354] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞóÈöíÕóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÇáúåõÐóíúáö þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÖóÝóÑúäóÇ ÔóÚóÑó ÈöäúÊö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÊóÚúäöí ËóáóÇËóÉó þ þÞõÑõæäò þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þæóßöíÚñ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þäóÇÕöíóÊóåóÇ æóÞóÑúäóíúåóÇ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

We entwined the hair of the dead daughter of the Prophet into three braids. Waki said that Sufyan said, "One braid was entwined in front and the other two were entwined on the sides of the head."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 355] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÍóÓøóÇäò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóÊúäóÇ þ þÍóÝúÕóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÊõæõÝøöíóÊú ÅöÍúÏóì ÈóäóÇÊö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÃóÊóÇäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÛúÓöáúäóåóÇ þ þÈöÇáÓøöÏúÑö þ þæöÊúÑðÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ Ãóæú ÎóãúÓðÇ Ãóæú ÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú Ðóáößó Åöäú ÑóÃóíúÊõäøó Ðóáößó æóÇÌúÚóáúäó Ýöí ÇáúÂÎöÑóÉö þ þßóÇÝõæÑðÇ þ þÃóæú ÔóíúÆðÇ ãöäú þ þßóÇÝõæÑò þ þÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõäøó ÝóÂÐöäøóäöí ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúäóÇ ÂÐóäøóÇåõ ÝóÃóáúÞóì ÅöáóíúäóÇ þ þÍöÞúæóåõ þ þÝóÖóÝóÑúäóÇ ÔóÚóÑóåóÇ ËóáóÇËóÉó þ þÞõÑõæäò þ þæóÃóáúÞóíúäóÇåóÇ ÎóáúÝóåóÇ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

One of the daughters of the Prophet expired and he came to us and said, "Wash her with Sidr (water) for odd number of times, i.e. three, five or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last, put camphor or (some camphor on her), and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us (to shroud her). We entwined the hair (of the deceased girl) in three braids and made them fall at her back.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 356] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ãõÞóÇÊöáò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÇáúãõÈóÇÑóßö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßõÝøöäó Ýöí ËóáóÇËóÉö ÃóËúæóÇÈò íóãóÇäöíóÉò ÈöíÖò þ þÓóÍõæáöíøóÉò ãöäú þ þßõÑúÓõÝò þ þáóíúÓó Ýöíåöäøó ÞóãöíÕñ æóáóÇ ÚöãóÇãóÉñ þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three Yemenite white Suhuliya (pieces of cloth) of cotton, and in them there was neither a shirt nor a turban."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 357] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáäøõÚúãóÇäö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÌõÈóíúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóíúäóãóÇ ÑóÌõáñ æóÇÞöÝñ þ þÈöÚóÑóÝóÉó þ þÅöÐú æóÞóÚó Úóäú ÑóÇÍöáóÊöåö þ þÝóæóÞóÕóÊúåõ þ þÃóæú ÞóÇáó ÝóÃóæúÞóÕóÊúåõ þ þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÛúÓöáõæåõ ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóßóÝøöäõæåõ Ýöí ËóæúÈóíúäö æóáóÇ þ þÊõÍóäøöØõæåõ þ þæóáóÇ þ þÊõÎóãøöÑõæÇ þ þÑóÃúÓóåõ ÝóÅöäøóåõ íõÈúÚóËõ íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö ãõáóÈøöíðÇ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While a man was riding (his Mount) in 'Arafat, he fell down from it (his Mount) and broke his neck (and died). The Prophet said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him, nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik,' (i.e. like a pilgrim)."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 358] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÌõÈóíúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóíúäóãóÇ ÑóÌõáñ æóÇÞöÝñ ãóÚó ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÚóÑóÝóÉó þ þÅöÐú æóÞóÚó ãöäú ÑóÇÍöáóÊöåö þ þÝóÃóÞúÕóÚóÊúåõ þ þÃóæú ÞóÇáó þ þÝóÃóÞúÚóÕóÊúåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÛúÓöáõæåõ ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóßóÝøöäõæåõ Ýöí ËóæúÈóíúäö æóáóÇ þ þÊõÍóäøöØõæåõ þ þæóáóÇ þ þÊõÎóãøöÑõæÇ þ þÑóÃúÓóåõ ÝóÅöäøó Çááøóåó íóÈúÚóËõåõ íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö ãõáóÈøöíðÇ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While a man was at 'Arafat (for Hajj) with Allah's Apostle the fell down from his Mount and broke his neck (and died). So Allah's Apostle said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying 'Labbaik."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 359] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáäøõÚúãóÇäö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÚóæóÇäóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÈöÔúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÌõÈóíúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÌõáðÇ þ þæóÞóÕóåõ þ þÈóÚöíÑõåõ æóäóÍúäõ ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó ãõÍúÑöãñ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÛúÓöáõæåõ ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóßóÝøöäõæåõ Ýöí ËóæúÈóíúäö æóáóÇ ÊõãöÓøõæåõ ØöíÈðÇ æóáóÇ þ þÊõÎóãøöÑõæÇ þ þÑóÃúÓóåõ ÝóÅöäøó Çááøóåó íóÈúÚóËõåõ íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö ãõáóÈøöíðÇ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man was killed by his camel while we were with the Prophet and he was a Muhrim. So the Prophet said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying 'Labbaik' . "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 360] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑòæ þ þæóÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÌõÈóíúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÑóÌõáñ æóÇÞöÝñ ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÚóÑóÝóÉó þ þÝóæóÞóÚó Úóäú ÑóÇÍöáóÊöåö ÞóÇáó þ þÃóíøõæÈõ þ þÝóæóÞóÕóÊúåõ æóÞóÇáó þ þÚóãúÑñæ þ þÝóÃóÞúÕóÚóÊúåõ þ þÝóãóÇÊó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÛúÓöáõæåõ ÈöãóÇÁò þ þæóÓöÏúÑò þ þæóßóÝøöäõæåõ Ýöí ËóæúÈóíúäö æóáóÇ þ þÊõÍóäøöØõæåõ þ þæóáóÇ þ þÊõÎóãøöÑõæÇ þ þÑóÃúÓóåõ ÝóÅöäøóåõ íõÈúÚóËõ íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö ÞóÇáó þ þÃóíøõæÈõ þ þíõáóÈøöí æóÞóÇáó þ þÚóãúÑñæ þ þãõáóÈøöíðÇ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man fell from his Mount and died while he was with the Prophet at 'Arafat. The Prophet said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik'."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 361] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þäóÇÝöÚñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÃõÈóíøò þ þáóãøóÇ ÊõæõÝøöíó ÌóÇÁó þ þÇÈúäõåõ þ þÅöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóÚúØöäöí ÞóãöíÕóßó ÃõßóÝøöäúåõ Ýöíåö æóÕóáøö Úóáóíúåö æóÇÓúÊóÛúÝöÑú áóåõ ÝóÃóÚúØóÇåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóãöíÕóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÂÐöäøöí ÃõÕóáøöí Úóáóíúåö ÝóÂÐóäóåõ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóÑóÇÏó Ãóäú íõÕóáøöíó Úóáóíúåö ÌóÐóÈóåõ þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃóáóíúÓó Çááøóåõ äóåóÇßó Ãóäú ÊõÕóáøöíó Úóáóì ÇáúãõäóÇÝöÞöíäó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóäóÇ Èóíúäó ÎöíóÑóÊóíúäö ÞóÇáó þ
þÇÓúÊóÛúÝöÑú áóåõãú Ãóæú áóÇ ÊóÓúÊóÛúÝöÑú áóåõãú Åöäú ÊóÓúÊóÛúÝöÑú áóåõãú ÓóÈúÚöíäó ãóÑøóÉð Ýóáóäú íóÛúÝöÑó Çááøóåõ áóåõãú þ
þÝóÕóáøóì Úóáóíúåö ÝóäóÒóáóÊú þ
þæóáóÇ ÊõÕóáøö Úóáóì ÃóÍóÏò ãöäúåõãú ãóÇÊó ÃóÈóÏðÇ æóáóÇ ÊóÞõãú Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåö þ

Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

When 'Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, 'Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 362] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößõ Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõíóíúäóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑòæ þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÌóÇÈöÑðÇ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóÊóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÃõÈóíøò þ þÈóÚúÏó ãóÇ ÏõÝöäó ÝóÃóÎúÑóÌóåõ ÝóäóÝóËó Ýöíåö ãöäú ÑöíÞöåö æóÃóáúÈóÓóåõ ÞóãöíÕóåõ þ

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet came to (the grave of) 'Abdullah bin Ubai after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the Prophet put his saliva over the body and clothed it in his shirt.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 363] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ äõÚóíúãò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þßõÝøöäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ËóáóÇËóÉö ÃóËúæóÇÈö þ þÓõÍõæáò þ þßõÑúÓõÝò þ þáóíúÓó ÝöíåóÇ ÞóãöíÕñ æóáóÇ ÚöãóÇãóÉñ þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

The Prophet was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of Suhul (a type of cotton), and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 364] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßõÝøöäó Ýöí ËóáóÇËóÉö ÃóËúæóÇÈò áóíúÓó ÝöíåóÇ ÞóãöíÕñ æóáóÇ ÚöãóÇãóÉñ þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of cloth and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 365] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßõÝøöäó Ýöí ËóáóÇËóÉö ÃóËúæóÇÈò ÈöíÖò þ þÓóÍõæáöíøóÉò áóíúÓó ÝöíåóÇ ÞóãöíÕñ æóáóÇ ÚöãóÇãóÉñ þ

Narrated Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of white Suhul and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 366] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò Çáúãóßøöíøõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÞóÇáó ÃõÊöíó þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäõ ÚóæúÝò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þíóæúãðÇ ÈöØóÚóÇãöåö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÞõÊöáó þ þãõÕúÚóÈõ Èúäõ ÚõãóíúÑò þ þæóßóÇäó ÎóíúÑðÇ ãöäøöí Ýóáóãú íõæÌóÏú áóåõ ãóÇ íõßóÝøóäõ Ýöíåö ÅöáøóÇ þ þÈõÑúÏóÉñ þ þæóÞõÊöáó þ þÍóãúÒóÉõ þ þÃóæú ÑóÌõáñ ÂÎóÑõ ÎóíúÑñ ãöäøöí Ýóáóãú íõæÌóÏú áóåõ ãóÇ íõßóÝøóäõ Ýöíåö ÅöáøóÇ þ þÈõÑúÏóÉñ þ þáóÞóÏú ÎóÔöíÊõ Ãóäú íóßõæäó ÞóÏú ÚõÌøöáóÊú áóäóÇ ØóíøöÈóÇÊõäóÇ Ýöí ÍóíóÇÊöäóÇ ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ Ëõãøó ÌóÚóáó íóÈúßöí þ

Narrated Sad from his father:

Once the meal of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf was brought in front of him, and he said, "Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred and he was better than I, and he had nothing except his Burd (a black square narrow dress) to be shrouded in. Hamza or another person was martyred and he was also better than I and he had nothing to be shrouded in except his Burd. No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given early in this world." Then he started weeping.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 367] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ãõÞóÇÊöáò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚúÏö Èúäö ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäó ÚóæúÝò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃõÊöíó ÈöØóÚóÇãò æóßóÇäó ÕóÇÆöãðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÞõÊöáó þ þãõÕúÚóÈõ Èúäõ ÚõãóíúÑò þ þæóåõæó ÎóíúÑñ ãöäøöí ßõÝøöäó Ýöí þ þÈõÑúÏóÉò þ þÅöäú ÛõØøöíó ÑóÃúÓõåõ ÈóÏóÊú ÑöÌúáóÇåõ æóÅöäú ÛõØøöíó ÑöÌúáóÇåõ ÈóÏóÇ ÑóÃúÓõåõ æóÃõÑóÇåõ ÞóÇáó æóÞõÊöáó þ þÍóãúÒóÉõ þ þæóåõæó ÎóíúÑñ ãöäøöí Ëõãøó ÈõÓöØó áóäóÇ ãöäú ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ ãóÇ ÈõÓöØó Ãóæú ÞóÇáó ÃõÚúØöíäóÇ ãöäú ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ ãóÇ ÃõÚúØöíäóÇ æóÞóÏú ÎóÔöíäóÇ Ãóäú Êóßõæäó ÍóÓóäóÇÊõäóÇ ÚõÌøöáóÊú áóäóÇ Ëõãøó ÌóÚóáó íóÈúßöí ÍóÊøóì ÊóÑóßó ÇáØøóÚóÇãó þ

Narrated Ibrahim:

Once a meal was brought to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and he was fasting. He said, "Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred and he was better than I and was shrouded in his Burd and when his head was covered with it, his legs became bare, and when his legs were covered his head got uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better than I. Now the worldly wealth have been bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given earlier in this world." Then he started weeping and left his food.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 368] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÝúÕö Èúäö ÛöíóÇËò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈöí þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔóÞöíÞñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóÈøóÇÈñ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þåóÇÌóÑúäóÇ ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þäóáúÊóãöÓõ æóÌúåó Çááøóåö ÝóæóÞóÚó ÃóÌúÑõäóÇ Úóáóì Çááøóåö ÝóãöäøóÇ ãóäú ãóÇÊó áóãú íóÃúßõáú ãöäú ÃóÌúÑöåö ÔóíúÆðÇ ãöäúåõãú þ þãõÕúÚóÈõ Èúäõ ÚõãóíúÑò þ þæóãöäøóÇ ãóäú þ þÃóíúäóÚóÊú þ þáóåõ ËóãóÑóÊõåõ Ýóåõæó þ þíóåúÏöÈõåóÇ þ þÞõÊöáó íóæúãó þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þÝóáóãú äóÌöÏú ãóÇ äõßóÝøöäõåõ ÅöáøóÇ þ þÈõÑúÏóÉð þ þÅöÐóÇ ÛóØøóíúäóÇ ÈöåóÇ ÑóÃúÓóåõ ÎóÑóÌóÊú ÑöÌúáóÇåõ æóÅöÐóÇ ÛóØøóíúäóÇ ÑöÌúáóíúåö ÎóÑóÌó ÑóÃúÓõåõ þ þÝóÃóãóÑóäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäú äõÛóØøöíó ÑóÃúÓóåõ æóÃóäú äóÌúÚóáó Úóáóì ÑöÌúáóíúåö ãöäú þ þÇáúÅöÐúÎöÑö þ

Narrated Khabbab:

We emigrated with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) in Allah's cause, and so our reward was then surely incumbent on Allah. Some of us died and they did not take anything from their rewards in this world, and amongst them was Mustab bin 'Umar; and the others were those who got their rewards. Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred on the day of the Battle of Uhud and we could get nothing except his Burd to shroud him in. And when we covered his head his feet became bare and vice versa. So the Prophet ordered us to cover his head only and to put idhkhir (a kind of shrub) over his feet.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 369] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãóÓúáóãóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÓóåúáò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÇãúÑóÃóÉð ÌóÇÁóÊú ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÈõÑúÏóÉò þ þãóäúÓõæÌóÉò ÝöíåóÇ þ þÍóÇÔöíóÊõåóÇ þ þÃóÊóÏúÑõæäó ãóÇ þ þÇáúÈõÑúÏóÉõ þ þÞóÇáõæÇ þ þÇáÔøóãúáóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó äóÚóãú þ þÞóÇáóÊú äóÓóÌúÊõåóÇ ÈöíóÏöí ÝóÌöÆúÊõ áöÃóßúÓõæóßóåóÇ ÝóÃóÎóÐóåóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãõÍúÊóÇÌðÇ ÅöáóíúåóÇ ÝóÎóÑóÌó ÅöáóíúäóÇ æóÅöäøóåóÇ ÅöÒóÇÑõåõ ÝóÍóÓøóäóåóÇ ÝõáóÇäñ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇßúÓõäöíåóÇ ãóÇ ÃóÍúÓóäóåóÇ ÞóÇáó ÇáúÞóæúãõ ãóÇ ÃóÍúÓóäúÊó áóÈöÓóåóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãõÍúÊóÇÌðÇ ÅöáóíúåóÇ Ëõãøó ÓóÃóáúÊóåõ æóÚóáöãúÊó Ãóäøóåõ áóÇ íóÑõÏøõ ÞóÇáó Åöäøöí æóÇááøóåö ãóÇ ÓóÃóáúÊõåõ áöÃóáúÈóÓóåõ ÅöäøóãóÇ ÓóÃóáúÊõåõ áöÊóßõæäó ßóÝóäöí ÞóÇáó þ þÓóåúáñ þ þÝóßóÇäóÊú ßóÝóäóåõ þ

Narrated Sahl:

A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having edging (border) to the Prophet, Then Sahl asked them whether they knew what is Burda, they said that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their reply. Then the woman said, "I have woven it with my own hands and I have brought it so that you may wear it." The Prophet accepted it, and at that time he was in need of it. So he came out wearing it as his waist-sheet. A man praised it and said, "Will you give it to me? How nice it is!" The other people said, "You have not done the right thing as the Prophet is in need of it and you have asked for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request." The man replied, "By Allah, I have not asked for it to wear it but to make it my shroud." Later it was his shroud.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 370] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞóÈöíÕóÉõ Èúäõ ÚõÞúÈóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÎóÇáöÏò ÇáúÍóÐøóÇÁö þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÇáúåõÐóíúáö þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þäõåöíäóÇ Úóäú ÇÊøöÈóÇÚö ÇáúÌóäóÇÆöÒö æóáóãú íõÚúÒóãú ÚóáóíúäóÇ þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

We were forbidden to accompany funeral processions but not strictly.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 371] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÈöÔúÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÝóÖøóáö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóáóãóÉõ Èúäõ ÚóáúÞóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÊõæõÝøöíó ÇÈúäñ þ þáöÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÝóáóãøóÇ ßóÇäó Çáúíóæúãõ ÇáËøóÇáöËõ ÏóÚóÊú ÈöÕõÝúÑóÉò ÝóÊóãóÓøóÍóÊú Èöåö æóÞóÇáóÊú þ þäõåöíäóÇ Ãóäú þ þäõÍöÏøó þ þÃóßúËóÑó ãöäú ËóáóÇËò ÅöáøóÇ ÈöÒóæúÌò þ

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

One of the sons of Um 'Atiyya died, and when it was the third day she asked for a yellow perfume and put it over her body, and said, "We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for our husbands."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 372] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÍõãóíúÏöíøõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóíøõæÈõ Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÍõãóíúÏõ Èúäõ äóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÒóíúäóÈó ÈöäúÊö ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóãøóÇ ÌóÇÁó äóÚúíõ þ þÃóÈöí ÓõÝúíóÇäó þ þãöäú þ þÇáÔøóÃúãö þ þÏóÚóÊú þ þÃõãøõ ÍóÈöíÈóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÈöÕõÝúÑóÉò Ýöí Çáúíóæúãö ÇáËøóÇáöËö ÝóãóÓóÍóÊú ÚóÇÑöÖóíúåóÇ æóÐöÑóÇÚóíúåóÇ æóÞóÇáóÊú Åöäøöí ßõäúÊõ Úóäú åóÐóÇ áóÛóäöíøóÉð áóæúáóÇ Ãóäøöí ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þáóÇ íóÍöáøõ áöÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÊõÄúãöäõ ÈöÇááøóåö æóÇáúíóæúãö ÇáúÂÎöÑö Ãóäú þ þÊõÍöÏøó þ þÚóáóì ãóíøöÊò ÝóæúÞó ËóáóÇËò ÅöáøóÇ Úóáóì ÒóæúÌò ÝóÅöäøóåóÇ þ þÊõÍöÏøõ þ þÚóáóíúåö ÃóÑúÈóÚóÉó ÃóÔúåõÑò æóÚóÔúÑðÇ þ

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet saying: "It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 373] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑö Èúäö ãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÚóãúÑöæ Èúäö ÍóÒúãò þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏö Èúäö äóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÒóíúäóÈó ÈöäúÊö ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúåõ ÞóÇáóÊú ÏóÎóáúÊõ Úóáóì þ þÃõãøö ÍóÈöíÈóÉó ÒóæúÌö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÓóãöÚúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þáóÇ íóÍöáøõ áöÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÊõÄúãöäõ ÈöÇááøóåö æóÇáúíóæúãö ÇáúÂÎöÑö þ þÊõÍöÏøõ þ þÚóáóì ãóíøöÊò ÝóæúÞó ËóáóÇËò ÅöáøóÇ Úóáóì ÒóæúÌò ÃóÑúÈóÚóÉó ÃóÔúåõÑò æóÚóÔúÑðÇ Ëõãøó ÏóÎóáúÊõ Úóáóì þ þÒóíúäóÈó ÈöäúÊö ÌóÍúÔò þ þÍöíäó ÊõæõÝøöíó ÃóÎõæåóÇ ÝóÏóÚóÊú ÈöØöíÈò ÝóãóÓøóÊú Èöåö Ëõãøó ÞóÇáóÊú ãóÇ áöí ÈöÇáØøöíÈö ãöäú ÍóÇÌóÉò ÛóíúÑó Ãóäøöí ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö íóÞõæáõ áóÇ íóÍöáøõ áöÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÊõÄúãöäõ ÈöÇááøóåö æóÇáúíóæúãö ÇáúÂÎöÑö þ þÊõÍöÏøõ þ þÚóáóì ãóíøöÊò ÝóæúÞó ËóáóÇËò ÅöáøóÇ Úóáóì ÒóæúÌò ÃóÑúÈóÚóÉó ÃóÔúåõÑò æóÚóÔúÑðÇ þ

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama :

I went to Um Habiba, the wife of Prophet, who said, "I heard the Prophets saying, 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for any dead person for more than three days except for her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days'." Later I went to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died; she asked for some scent, and after using it she said, "I am not in need of scent but I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days.' "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 374] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þËóÇÈöÊñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þãóÑøó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÊóÈúßöí ÚöäúÏó ÞóÈúÑò ÝóÞóÇáó ÇÊøóÞöí Çááøóåó æóÇÕúÈöÑöí ÞóÇáóÊú Åöáóíúßó Úóäøöí ÝóÅöäøóßó áóãú ÊõÕóÈú ÈöãõÕöíÈóÊöí æóáóãú ÊóÚúÑöÝúåõ ÝóÞöíáó áóåóÇ Åöäøóåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÃóÊóÊú ÈóÇÈó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóáóãú ÊóÌöÏú ÚöäúÏóåõ ÈóæøóÇÈöíäó ÝóÞóÇáóÊú áóãú ÃóÚúÑöÝúßó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøóãóÇ ÇáÕøóÈúÑõ ÚöäúÏó þ þÇáÕøóÏúãóÉö þ þÇáúÃõæáóì þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet passed by a woman who was weeping beside a grave. He told her to fear Allah and be patient. She said to him, "Go away, for you have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine." And she did not recognize him. Then she was informed that he was the Prophet . so she went to the house of the Prophet and there she did not find any guard. Then she said to him, "I did not recognize you." He said, "Verily, the patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 375] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þæóãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáóÇ ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÇÕöãõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÚõËúãóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃõÓóÇãóÉõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóÑúÓóáóÊú þ þÇÈúäóÉõ þ þÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöáóíúåö Åöäøó ÇÈúäðÇ áöí ÞõÈöÖó ÝóÃúÊöäóÇ ÝóÃóÑúÓóáó íõÞúÑöÆõ ÇáÓøóáóÇãó æóíóÞõæáõ þ þÅöäøó áöáøóåö ãóÇ ÃóÎóÐó æóáóåõ ãóÇ ÃóÚúØóì æóßõáøñ ÚöäúÏóåõ ÈöÃóÌóáò ãõÓóãøðì ÝóáúÊóÕúÈöÑú æóáúÊóÍúÊóÓöÈú ÝóÃóÑúÓóáóÊú Åöáóíúåö ÊõÞúÓöãõ Úóáóíúåö áóíóÃúÊöíóäøóåóÇ ÝóÞóÇãó æóãóÚóåõ þ þÓóÚúÏõ Èúäõ ÚõÈóÇÏóÉó þ þæóãóÚóÇÐõ Èúäõ ÌóÈóáò þ þæóÃõÈóíøõ Èúäõ ßóÚúÈò þ þæóÒóíúÏõ Èúäõ ËóÇÈöÊò þ þæóÑöÌóÇáñ ÝóÑõÝöÚó Åöáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáÕøóÈöíøõ æóäóÝúÓõåõ þ þÊóÊóÞóÚúÞóÚõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÓöÈúÊõåõ Ãóäøóåõ ÞóÇáó ßóÃóäøóåóÇ þ þÔóäøñ þ þÝóÝóÇÖóÊú ÚóíúäóÇåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÓóÚúÏñ þ þíóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ãóÇ åóÐóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó åóÐöåö ÑóÍúãóÉñ ÌóÚóáóåóÇ Çááøóåõ Ýöí ÞõáõæÈö ÚöÈóÇÏöåö æóÅöäøóãóÇ íóÑúÍóãõ Çááøóåõ ãöäú ÚöÈóÇÏöåö ÇáÑøõÍóãóÇÁó þ

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The daughter of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) sent (a messenger) to the Prophet requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was gasping), but the Prophet returned the messenger and told him to convey his greeting to her and say: "Whatever Allah takes is for Him and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." She again sent for him, swearing that he should come. The Prophet got up, and so did Sad bin 'Ubada, Muadh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka'b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The child was brought to Allah's Apostle while his breath was disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usama added: ) as if it was a leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. Sad said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is this?" He replied, "It is mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 376] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÚóÇãöÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝõáóíúÍõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þåöáóÇáö Èúäö Úóáöíøò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÔóåöÏúäóÇ þ þÈöäúÊðÇ þ þáöÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó æóÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÌóÇáöÓñ Úóáóì ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÞóÇáó ÝóÑóÃóíúÊõ Úóíúäóíúåö ÊóÏúãóÚóÇäö ÞóÇáó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þåóáú ãöäúßõãú ÑóÌõáñ áóãú íõÞóÇÑöÝú ÇááøóíúáóÉó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÃóäóÇ ÞóÇáó ÝóÇäúÒöáú ÞóÇáó ÝóäóÒóáó Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåóÇ þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the Prophet and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave. And so he got down in her grave.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 377] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ãõáóíúßóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÊõæõÝøöíóÊú þ þÇÈúäóÉñ þ þáöÚõËúãóÇäó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÈöãóßøóÉó þ þæóÌöÆúäóÇ áöäóÔúåóÏóåóÇ æóÍóÖóÑóåóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þæóÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þæóÅöäøöí áóÌóÇáöÓñ ÈóíúäóåõãóÇ þ þÃóæú ÞóÇáó ÌóáóÓúÊõ Åöáóì ÃóÍóÏöåöãóÇ Ëõãøó ÌóÇÁó ÇáúÂÎóÑõ þ þÝóÌóáóÓó Åöáóì ÌóäúÈöí ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þáöÚóãúÑöæ Èúäö ÚõËúãóÇäó þ þÃóáóÇ Êóäúåóì Úóäú ÇáúÈõßóÇÁö ÝóÅöäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúãóíøöÊó áóíõÚóÐøóÈõ ÈöÈõßóÇÁö Ãóåúáöåö Úóáóíúåö þ
þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÏú ßóÇäó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÞõæáõ ÈóÚúÖó Ðóáößó Ëõãøó ÍóÏøóËó ÞóÇáó ÕóÏóÑúÊõ ãóÚó þ þÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þãöäú þ þãóßøóÉó þ þÍóÊøóì ÅöÐóÇ ßõäøóÇ þ þÈöÇáúÈóíúÏóÇÁö þ þÅöÐóÇ åõæó ÈöÑóßúÈò ÊóÍúÊó Ùöáøö þ þÓóãõÑóÉò þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÇÐúåóÈú ÝóÇäúÙõÑú ãóäú åóÄõáóÇÁö ÇáÑøóßúÈõ ÞóÇáó ÝóäóÙóÑúÊõ ÝóÅöÐóÇ þ þÕõåóíúÈñ þ þÝóÃóÎúÈóÑúÊõåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇÏúÚõåõ áöí ÝóÑóÌóÚúÊõ Åöáóì þ þÕõåóíúÈò þ þÝóÞõáúÊõ ÇÑúÊóÍöáú ÝóÇáúÍóÞú ÃóãöíÑó ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃõÕöíÈó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÏóÎóáó þ þÕõåóíúÈñ þ þíóÈúßöí íóÞõæáõ æóÇ ÃóÎóÇåõ æóÇ ÕóÇÍöÈóÇåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÇ þ þÕõåóíúÈõ þ þÃóÊóÈúßöí Úóáóíøó æóÞóÏú ÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúãóíøöÊó íõÚóÐøóÈõ ÈöÈóÚúÖö ÈõßóÇÁö Ãóåúáöåö Úóáóíúåö þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ãóÇÊó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÐóßóÑúÊõ Ðóáößó þ þáöÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÝóÞóÇáóÊú þ þÑóÍöãó Çááøóåõ þ þÚõãóÑó þ þæóÇááøóåö ãóÇ ÍóÏøóËó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøó Çááøóåó áóíõÚóÐøöÈõ ÇáúãõÄúãöäó ÈöÈõßóÇÁö Ãóåúáöåö Úóáóíúåö æóáóßöäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó Åöäøó Çááøóåó áóíóÒöíÏõ ÇáúßóÇÝöÑó ÚóÐóÇÈðÇ ÈöÈõßóÇÁö Ãóåúáöåö Úóáóíúåö æóÞóÇáóÊú ÍóÓúÈõßõãú ÇáúÞõÑúÂäõ þ
þæóáóÇ ÊóÒöÑõ æóÇÒöÑóÉñ æöÒúÑó ÃõÎúÑóì þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÚöäúÏó Ðóáößó æóÇááøóåõ þ
þåõæó ÃóÖúÍóßó æóÃóÈúßóì þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ãõáóíúßóÉó þ þæóÇááøóåö ãóÇ ÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÔóíúÆðÇ þ

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Mulaika:

One of the daughters of 'Uthman died at Mecca. We went to attend her funeral procession. Ibn 'Umar and Ibn Abbas were also present. I sat in between them (or said, I sat beside one of them. Then a man came and sat beside me.) 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said to 'Amr bin 'Uthman, "Will you not prohibit crying as Allah's Apostle has said, 'The dead person is tortured by the crying of his relatives.?" Ibn Abbas said, "Umar used to say so." Then he added narrating, "I accompanied Umar on a journey from Mecca till we reached Al-Baida. There he saw some travelers in the shade of a Samura (A kind of forest tree). He said (to me), "Go and see who those travelers are." So I went and saw that one of them was Suhaib. I told this to 'Umar who then asked me to call him. So I went back to Suhaib and said to him, "Depart and follow the chief of the faithful believers." Later, when 'Umar was stabbed, Suhaib came in weeping and saying, "O my brother, O my friend!" (on this 'Umar said to him, "O Suhaib! Are you weeping for me while the Prophet said, "The dead person is punished by some of the weeping of his relatives?" Ibn Abbas added, "When 'Umar died I told all this to Aisha and she said, 'May Allah be merciful to Umar. By Allah, Allah's Apostle did not say that a believer is punished by the weeping of his relatives. But he said, Allah increases the punishment of a non-believer because of the weeping of his relatives." Aisha further added, "The Quran is sufficient for you (to clear up this point) as Allah has stated: 'No burdened soul will bear another's burden.' " (35.18). Ibn Abbas then said, "Only Allah makes one laugh or cry." Ibn Umar did not say anything after that.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 378] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑóÉó ÈöäúÊö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÃóäøóåóÇ ÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúåõ ÃóäøóåóÇ ÓóãöÚóÊú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÒóæúÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÅöäøóãóÇ ãóÑøó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì íóåõæÏöíøóÉò íóÈúßöí ÚóáóíúåóÇ ÃóåúáõåóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøóåõãú áóíóÈúßõæäó ÚóáóíúåóÇ æóÅöäøóåóÇ áóÊõÚóÐøóÈõ Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåóÇ þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Once Allah's Apostle passed by (the grave of) a Jewess whose relatives were weeping over her. He said, "They are weeping over her and she is being tortured in her grave."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 379] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ Îóáöíáò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ãõÓúåöÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÅöÓúÍóÇÞó æóåúæó ÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÈõÑúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þáóãøóÇ ÃõÕöíÈó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÌóÚóáó þ þÕõåóíúÈñ þ þíóÞõæáõ æóÇ ÃóÎóÇåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÃóãóÇ ÚóáöãúÊó Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúãóíøöÊó áóíõÚóÐøóÈõ ÈöÈõßóÇÁö ÇáúÍóíøö þ

Narrated Abu Burda:

That his father said, "When Umar was stabbed, Suhaib started crying: O my brother! 'Umar said, 'Don't you know that the Prophet said: The deceased is tortured for the weeping of the living'?"


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 380] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ äõÚóíúãò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÚõÈóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóáöíøö Èúäö ÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúãõÛöíÑóÉö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þÅöäøó ßóÐöÈðÇ Úóáóíøó áóíúÓó ßóßóÐöÈò Úóáóì ÃóÍóÏò ãóäú ßóÐóÈó Úóáóíøó ãõÊóÚóãøöÏðÇ ÝóáúíóÊóÈóæøóÃú ãóÞúÚóÏóåõ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÑö ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ ãóäú þ þäöíÍó þ þÚóáóíúåö íõÚóÐøóÈõ ÈöãóÇ þ þäöíÍó þ þÚóáóíúåö þ

Narrated Al-Mughira:

I heard the Prophet saying, "Ascribing false things to me is not like ascribing false things to anyone else. Whosoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell-Fire." I heard the Prophet saying, "The deceased who is wailed over is tortured for that wailing."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 381] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇáúãóíøöÊõ íõÚóÐøóÈõ Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåö ÈöãóÇ þ þäöíÍó þ þÚóáóíúåö þ
þÊóÇÈóÚóåõ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÃóÚúáóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÒõÑóíúÚò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉõ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÇáúãóíøöÊõ íõÚóÐøóÈõ ÈöÈõßóÇÁö ÇáúÍóíøö Úóáóíúåö þ

Narrated Ibn 'Umar from his father:

The Prophet said, "The deceased is tortured in his grave for the wailing done over him."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 382] 
-

Narrated Shu'ba:

The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the living ones over him .


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 383] 

þ þÈóÇÈ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÇáúãõäúßóÏöÑö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÌöíÁó ÈöÃóÈöí íóæúãó þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þÞóÏú ãõËøöáó Èöåö ÍóÊøóì æõÖöÚó Èóíúäó íóÏóíú ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞóÏú þ þÓõÌøöíó þ þËóæúÈðÇ ÝóÐóåóÈúÊõ ÃõÑöíÏõ Ãóäú ÃóßúÔöÝó Úóäúåõ ÝóäóåóÇäöí Þóæúãöí Ëõãøó ÐóåóÈúÊõ ÃóßúÔöÝõ Úóäúåõ ÝóäóåóÇäöí Þóæúãöí ÝóÃóãóÑó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÑõÝöÚó ÝóÓóãöÚó ÕóæúÊó ÕóÇÆöÍóÉò ÝóÞóÇáó ãóäú åóÐöåö ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ þ þÇÈúäóÉõ þ þÚóãúÑòæ þ þÃóæú ÃõÎúÊõ þ þÚóãúÑòæ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÝóáöãó ÊóÈúßöí Ãóæú áóÇ ÊóÈúßöí ÝóãóÇ ÒóÇáóÊú ÇáúãóáóÇÆößóÉõ ÊõÙöáøõåõ ÈöÃóÌúäöÍóÊöåóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÑõÝöÚó þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

On the day of the Battle of Uhud, my father was brought and he had been mayhemed and was placed in front of Allah's Apostle and a sheet was over him. I went intending to uncover my father but my people forbade me; again I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade me. Allah's Apostle gave his order and he was shifted away. At that time he heard the voice of a crying woman and asked, "Who is this?" They said, "It is the daughter or the sister of Amr." He said, "Why does she weep? (or let her stop weeping), for the angels had been shading him with their wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was shifted away."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 384] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ äõÚóíúãò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÒõÈóíúÏñ ÇáúíóÇãöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóíúÓó ãöäøóÇ ãóäú áóØóãó ÇáúÎõÏõæÏó æóÔóÞøó ÇáúÌõíõæÈó æóÏóÚóÇ ÈöÏóÚúæóì ÇáúÌóÇåöáöíøóÉö þ

Narrated 'Abdullah:

the Prophet said, "He who slaps his cheeks, tears his clothes and follows the ways and traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not one of us."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 385] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇãöÑö Èúäö ÓóÚúÏö Èúäö ÃóÈöí æóÞøóÇÕò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÚõæÏõäöí ÚóÇãó ÍóÌøóÉö ÇáúæóÏóÇÚö ãöäú æóÌóÚò ÇÔúÊóÏøó Èöí ÝóÞõáúÊõ Åöäøöí ÞóÏú ÈóáóÛó Èöí ãöäú ÇáúæóÌóÚö æóÃóäóÇ Ðõæ ãóÇáò æóáóÇ íóÑöËõäöí ÅöáøóÇ ÇÈúäóÉñ ÃóÝóÃóÊóÕóÏøóÞõ ÈöËõáõËóíú ãóÇáöí ÞóÇáó áóÇ ÝóÞõáúÊõ ÈöÇáÔøóØúÑö ÝóÞóÇáó áóÇ Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó þ þÇáËøõáõËõ æóÇáËøõáõËõ ßóÈöíÑñ þ þÃóæú ßóËöíÑñ þ þÅöäøóßó Ãóäú ÊóÐóÑó æóÑóËóÊóßó ÃóÛúäöíóÇÁó ÎóíúÑñ ãöäú Ãóäú ÊóÐóÑóåõãú ÚóÇáóÉð íóÊóßóÝøóÝõæäó ÇáäøóÇÓó æóÅöäøóßó áóäú ÊõäúÝöÞó äóÝóÞóÉð ÊóÈúÊóÛöí ÈöåóÇ æóÌúåó Çááøóåö ÅöáøóÇ ÃõÌöÑúÊó ÈöåóÇ ÍóÊøóì ãóÇ ÊóÌúÚóáõ Ýöí þ þÝöí ÇãúÑóÃóÊößó ÝóÞõáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÃõÎóáøóÝõ þ þÈóÚúÏó ÃóÕúÍóÇÈöí ÞóÇáó Åöäøóßó áóäú þ þÊõÎóáøóÝó þ þÝóÊóÚúãóáó ÚóãóáðÇ ÕóÇáöÍðÇ ÅöáøóÇ ÇÒúÏóÏúÊó Èöåö ÏóÑóÌóÉð æóÑöÝúÚóÉð Ëõãøó áóÚóáøóßó Ãóäú ÊõÎóáøóÝó ÍóÊøóì íóäúÊóÝöÚó Èößó ÃóÞúæóÇãñ æóíõÖóÑøó Èößó ÂÎóÑõæäó Çááøóåõãøó ÃóãúÖö áöÃóÕúÍóÇÈöí åöÌúÑóÊóåõãú æóáóÇ ÊóÑõÏøóåõãú Úóáóì ÃóÚúÞóÇÈöåöãú áóßöäú þ þÇáúÈóÇÆöÓõ þ þÓóÚúÏõ Èúäõ ÎóæúáóÉó þ þíóÑúËöí áóåõ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäú ãóÇÊó þ þÈöãóßøóÉó þ

Narrated 'Amir bin Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

That his father said, "In the year of the last Hajj of the Prophet I became seriously ill and the Prophet used to visit me inquiring about my health. I told him, 'I am reduced to this state because of illness and I am wealthy and have no inheritors except a daughter, (In this narration the name of 'Amir bin Sad is mentioned and in fact it is a mistake; the narrator is 'Aisha bint Sad bin Abi Waqqas). Should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I asked, 'Half?' He said, 'No.' then he added, 'One-third, and even one-third is much. You'd better leave your inheritors wealthy rather than leaving them poor, begging others. You will get a reward for whatever you spend for Allah's sake, even for what you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left alone after my companions have gone?' He said, 'If you are left behind, whatever good deeds you will do will up-grade you and raise you high. And perhaps you will have a long life so that some people will be benefited by you while others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them renegades.' But Allah's Apostle felt sorry for poor Sad bin Khaula as he died in Mecca." (but Sad bin Abi Waqqas lived long after the Prophet (p.b.u.h).)


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 386] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÈóÔøóÇÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ãõÑøóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þáóíúÓó ãöäøóÇ ãóäú ÖóÑóÈó ÇáúÎõÏõæÏó æóÔóÞøó ÇáúÌõíõæÈó æóÏóÚóÇ ÈöÏóÚúæóì ÇáúÌóÇåöáöíøóÉö þ

Narrated 'Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and follows the tradition of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 387] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÝúÕò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈöí þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ãõÑøóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóíúÓó ãöäøóÇ ãóäú ÖóÑóÈó ÇáúÎõÏõæÏó æóÔóÞøó ÇáúÌõíõæÈó æóÏóÚóÇ ÈöÏóÚúæóì ÇáúÌóÇåöáöíøóÉö þ

Narrated 'Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and follows the traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 388] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõËóäøóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóåøóÇÈö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúäöí þ þÚóãúÑóÉõ þ þÞóÇáóÊú ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóãøóÇ ÌóÇÁó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÊúáõ þ þÇÈúäö ÍóÇÑöËóÉó þ þæóÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þæóÇÈúäö ÑóæóÇÍóÉó þ þÌóáóÓó íõÚúÑóÝõ Ýöíåö ÇáúÍõÒúäõ æóÃóäóÇ ÃóäúÙõÑõ ãöäú ÕóÇÆöÑö ÇáúÈóÇÈö þ þÔóÞøö ÇáúÈóÇÈö þ þÝóÃóÊóÇåõ ÑóÌõáñ ÝóÞóÇáó Åöäøó äöÓóÇÁó þ þÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þæóÐóßóÑó ÈõßóÇÁóåõäøó ÝóÃóãóÑóåõ Ãóäú íóäúåóÇåõäøó ÝóÐóåóÈó Ëõãøó ÃóÊóÇåõ ÇáËøóÇäöíóÉó áóãú íõØöÚúäóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó Çäúåóåõäøó ÝóÃóÊóÇåõ ÇáËøóÇáöËóÉó ÞóÇáó æóÇááøóåö áóÞóÏú ÛóáóÈúäóäóÇ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÝóÒóÚóãóÊú Ãóäøóåõ ÞóÇáó þ þÝóÇÍúËõ þ þÝöí ÃóÝúæóÇåöåöäøó ÇáÊøõÑóÇÈó ÝóÞõáúÊõ þ þÃóÑúÛóãó Çááøóåõ ÃóäúÝóßó þ þáóãú ÊóÝúÚóáú ãóÇ ÃóãóÑóßó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóáóãú ÊóÊúÑõßú ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãöäú þ þÇáúÚóäóÇÁö þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

When the Prophet got the news of the death of Ibn Haritha, Ja'far and Ibn Rawaha he sat down and looked sad and I was looking at him through the chink of the door. A man came and told him about the crying of the women of Ja'far. The Prophet ordered him to forbid them. The man went and came back saying that he had told them but they did not listen to him. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Forbid them." So again he went and came back for the third time and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, they did not listen to us at all." ('Aisha added): Allah's Apostle ordered him to go and put dust in their mouths. I said, (to that man) "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)! You could neither (persuade the women to) fulfill the order of Allah's Apostle nor did you relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue. "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 389] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ Úóáöíøò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÝõÖóíúáò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÇÕöãñ ÇáúÃóÍúæóáõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóäóÊó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÔóåúÑðÇ Íöíäó ÞõÊöáó ÇáúÞõÑøóÇÁõ ÝóãóÇ ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍóÒöäó ÍõÒúäðÇ ÞóØøõ ÃóÔóÏøó ãöäúåõ þ

Narrated Anas:

When the reciters of Quran were martyred, Allah's Apostle recited Qunut for one month and I never saw him (i.e. Allah's Apostle) so sad as he was on that day.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 390] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÈöÔúÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÍóßóãö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ Èúäõ ÚõíóíúäóÉó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÇÔúÊóßóì þ þÇÈúäñ þ þáöÃóÈöí ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÝóãóÇÊó þ þæóÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÎóÇÑöÌñ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÑóÃóÊú þ þÇãúÑóÃóÊõåõ þ þÃóäøóåõ ÞóÏú ãóÇÊó åóíøóÃóÊú ÔóíúÆðÇ æóäóÍøóÊúåõ Ýöí ÌóÇäöÈö ÇáúÈóíúÊö ÝóáóãøóÇ ÌóÇÁó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ßóíúÝó ÇáúÛõáóÇãõ ÞóÇáóÊú ÞóÏú åóÏóÃóÊú äóÝúÓõåõ æóÃóÑúÌõæ Ãóäú íóßõæäó ÞóÏú ÇÓúÊóÑóÇÍó æóÙóäøó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÃóäøóåóÇ ÕóÇÏöÞóÉñ ÞóÇáó ÝóÈóÇÊó ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóÕúÈóÍó ÇÛúÊóÓóáó ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóÑóÇÏó Ãóäú íóÎúÑõÌó ÃóÚúáóãóÊúåõ Ãóäøóåõ ÞóÏú ãóÇÊó ÝóÕóáøóì ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËõãøó ÃóÎúÈóÑó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöãóÇ ßóÇäó ãöäúåõãóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÚóáøó Çááøóåó Ãóäú íõÈóÇÑößó áóßõãóÇ Ýöí áóíúáóÊößõãóÇ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÑóÌõáñ þ þãöäú þ þÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þÝóÑóÃóíúÊõ áóåõãóÇ ÊöÓúÚóÉó ÃóæúáóÇÏò ßõáøõåõãú ÞóÏú ÞóÑóÃó ÇáúÞõÑúÂäó

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abu Talha thought that she had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet and informed the Prophet of what happened to them. Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah bless you with good offspring)." Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said, 'They (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Quran (by heart).' "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 391] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÈóÔøóÇÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÛõäúÏóÑñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓðÇ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇáÕøóÈúÑõ ÚöäúÏó ÇáÕøóÏúãóÉö ÇáúÃõæáóì þ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "The real patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 392] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÍóÓóäõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÍóÓøóÇäó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÑóíúÔñ åõæó ÇÈúäõ ÍóíøóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÏóÎóáúäóÇ ãóÚó ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì þ þÃóÈöí ÓóíúÝò ÇáúÞóíúäö þ þæóßóÇäó þ þÙöÆúÑðÇ þ þáöÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóáóíúåö ÇáÓøóáóÇã þ þÝóÃóÎóÐó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÝóÞóÈøóáóåõ æóÔóãøóåõ Ëõãøó ÏóÎóáúäóÇ Úóáóíúåö ÈóÚúÏó Ðóáößó þ þæóÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þíóÌõæÏõ ÈöäóÝúÓöåö ÝóÌóÚóáóÊú ÚóíúäóÇ ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÊóÐúÑöÝóÇäö ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäõ ÚóæúÝò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þæóÃóäúÊó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ þ þÇÈúäó ÚóæúÝò þ þÅöäøóåóÇ ÑóÍúãóÉñ Ëõãøó ÃóÊúÈóÚóåóÇ ÈöÃõÎúÑóì ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúÚóíúäó ÊóÏúãóÚõ æóÇáúÞóáúÈó íóÍúÒóäõ æóáóÇ äóÞõæáõ ÅöáøóÇ ãóÇ íóÑúÖóì ÑóÈøõäóÇ æóÅöäøóÇ ÈöÝöÑóÇÞößó íóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þáóãóÍúÒõæäõæäó þ
þÑóæóÇåõ þ þãõæÓóì þ þÚóäú þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäó Èúäö ÇáãõÛöíÑóÉö þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We went with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) to the blacksmith Abu Saif, and he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah's Apostle took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelled him and later we entered Abu Saif's house and at that time Ibrahim was in his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf said, "O Allah's Apostle, even you are weeping!" He said, "O Ibn 'Auf, this is mercy." Then he wept more and said, "The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we will not say except what pleases our Lord, O Ibrahim ! Indeed we are grieved by your separation."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 393] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÕúÈóÛõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö æóåúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚóãúÑñæ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúÍóÇÑöËö ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÇÔúÊóßóì þ þÓóÚúÏõ Èúäõ ÚõÈóÇÏóÉó þ þÔóßúæóì áóåõ ÝóÃóÊóÇåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÚõæÏõåõ ãóÚó þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ÚóæúÝò þ þæóÓóÚúÏö Èúäö ÃóÈöí æóÞøóÇÕò þ þæóÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ãóÓúÚõæÏò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÏóÎóáó Úóáóíúåö ÝóæóÌóÏóåõ Ýöí ÛóÇÔöíóÉö Ãóåúáöåö ÝóÞóÇáó ÞóÏú ÞóÖóì ÞóÇáõæÇ áóÇ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÝóÈóßóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÑóÃóì ÇáúÞóæúãõ ÈõßóÇÁó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈóßóæúÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóáóÇ ÊóÓúãóÚõæäó Åöäøó Çááøóåó áóÇ íõÚóÐøöÈõ ÈöÏóãúÚö ÇáúÚóíúäö æóáóÇ ÈöÍõÒúäö ÇáúÞóáúÈö æóáóßöäú íõÚóÐøöÈõ ÈöåóÐóÇ æóÃóÔóÇÑó Åöáóì áöÓóÇäöåö Ãóæú íóÑúÍóãõ æóÅöäøó ÇáúãóíøöÊó íõÚóÐøóÈõ ÈöÈõßóÇÁö Ãóåúáöåö Úóáóíúåö þ
þæóßóÇäó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÖúÑöÈõ Ýöíåö ÈöÇáúÚóÕóÇ æóíóÑúãöí ÈöÇáúÍöÌóÇÑóÉö æóíóÍúËöí ÈöÇáÊøõÑóÇÈö þ

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

Sad bin 'Ubada became sick and the Prophet along with 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf, Sad bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah bin Masud visited him to enquire about his health. When he came to him, he found him surrounded by his household and he asked, "Has he died?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet wept and when the people saw the weeping of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) they all wept. He said, "Will you listen? Allah does not punish for shedding tears, nor for the grief of the heart but he punishes or bestows His Mercy because of this." He pointed to his tongue and added, "The deceased is punished for the wailing of his relatives over him." 'Umar used to beat with a stick and throw stones and put dust over the faces (of those who used to wail over the dead).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 394] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÍóæúÔóÈò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóåøóÇÈö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúäöí þ þÚóãúÑóÉõ þ þÞóÇáóÊú ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÊóÞõæáõ þ
þáóãøóÇ ÌóÇÁó ÞóÊúáõ þ þÒóíúÏö Èúäö ÍóÇÑöËóÉó þ þæóÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þæóÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÑóæóÇÍóÉó þ þÌóáóÓó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÚúÑóÝõ Ýöíåö ÇáúÍõÒúäõ æóÃóäóÇ ÃóØøóáöÚõ ãöäú þ þÔóÞøö þ þÇáúÈóÇÈö ÝóÃóÊóÇåõ ÑóÌõáñ ÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö Åöäøó äöÓóÇÁó þ þÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þæóÐóßóÑó ÈõßóÇÁóåõäøó ÝóÃóãóÑóåõ ÈöÃóäú íóäúåóÇåõäøó ÝóÐóåóÈó ÇáÑøóÌõáõ Ëõãøó ÃóÊóì ÝóÞóÇáó ÞóÏú äóåóíúÊõåõäøó æóÐóßóÑó Ãóäøóåõäøó áóãú íõØöÚúäóåõ ÝóÃóãóÑóåõ ÇáËøóÇäöíóÉó Ãóäú íóäúåóÇåõäøó ÝóÐóåóÈó Ëõãøó ÃóÊóì ÝóÞóÇáó æóÇááøóåö áóÞóÏú ÛóáóÈúäóäöí þ þÃóæú ÛóáóÈúäóäóÇ ÇáÔøóßøõ ãöäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÍóæúÔóÈò þ þÝóÒóÚóãóÊú Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÝóÇÍúËõ þ þÝöí ÃóÝúæóÇåöåöäøó ÇáÊøõÑóÇÈó ÝóÞõáúÊõ þ þÃóÑúÛóãó Çááøóåõ ÃóäúÝóßó þ þÝóæóÇááøóåö ãóÇ ÃóäúÊó ÈöÝóÇÚöáò æóãóÇ ÊóÑóßúÊó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãöäú þ þÇáúÚóäóÇÁö þ

Narrated Aisha:

When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja'far and 'Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja'far," and then he mentioned their crying . The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered h im to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not listen to me, (or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). " ('Aisha added: The Prophet said, "Put dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)." By Allah, you could not (stop the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 395] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáúæóåøóÇÈö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóíøõæÈõ þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÃóÎóÐó ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚöäúÏó ÇáúÈóíúÚóÉö þ þÃóäú áóÇ äóäõæÍó ÝóãóÇ æóÝóÊú ãöäøóÇ ÇãúÑóÃóÉñ ÛóíúÑó ÎóãúÓö äöÓúæóÉò þ þÃõãøö Óõáóíúãò þ þæóÃõãøö ÇáúÚóáóÇÁö þ þæóÇÈúäóÉö þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÈúÑóÉó þ þÇãúÑóÃóÉö þ þãõÚóÇÐò þ þæóÇãúÑóÃóÊóíúäö Ãóæú ÇÈúäóÉö þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÈúÑóÉó þ þæóÇãúÑóÃóÉö þ þãõÚóÇÐò þ þæóÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÃõÎúÑóì þ

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

At the time of giving the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet one of the conditions was that we would not wail, but it was not fulfilled except by five women and they are Um Sulaim, Um Al-'Ala', the daughter of Abi Sabra (the wife of Muadh), and two other women; or the daughter of Abi Sabra and the wife of Muadh and another woman.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 396] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÇáöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇãöÑö Èúäö ÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÑóÃóíúÊõãú ÇáúÌóäóÇÒóÉó ÝóÞõæãõæÇ ÍóÊøóì ÊõÎóáøöÝóßõãú þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÓóÇáöãñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÇãöÑõ Èúäõ ÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÒóÇÏó þ þÇáúÍõãóíúÏöíøõ þ þÍóÊøóì ÊõÎóáøöÝóßõãú Ãóæú ÊõæÖóÚó þ

Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a:,

The Prophet said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, stand up till the procession goes ahead of you." Al-Humaidi added, "Till the coffin leaves you behind or is put down."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 397] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇãöÑö Èúäö ÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÑóÃóì ÃóÍóÏõßõãú ÌöäóÇÒóÉð ÝóÅöäú áóãú íóßõäú ãóÇÔöíðÇ ãóÚóåóÇ ÝóáúíóÞõãú ÍóÊøóì íõÎóáøöÝóåóÇ Ãóæú ÊõÎóáøöÝóåõ Ãóæú ÊõæÖóÚó ãöäú ÞóÈúáö Ãóäú ÊõÎóáøöÝóåõ þ

Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a:

The Prophet said, "If any one of you see a funeral procession and he is not going along with it, then he should stand and remain standing till he gets behind it, or it leaves him behind, or the coffin is put down before it goes ahead of him . "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 398] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ íõæäõÓó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ÐöÆúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúãóÞúÈõÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßõäøóÇ Ýöí ÌóäóÇÒóÉò ÝóÃóÎóÐó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÈöíóÏö þ þãóÑúæóÇäó þ þÝóÌóáóÓóÇ ÞóÈúáó Ãóäú ÊõæÖóÚó ÝóÌóÇÁó þ þÃóÈõæ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÃóÎóÐó ÈöíóÏö þ þãóÑúæóÇäó þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÞõãú ÝóæóÇááøóåö áóÞóÏú Úóáöãó åóÐóÇ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þäóåóÇäóÇ Úóäú Ðóáößó þ
þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÕóÏóÞó þ

Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:

That his father said, "While we were accompanying a funeral procession, Abu Huraira got hold of the hand of Marwan and they sat down before the coffin was put down. Then Abu Said came and took hold of Marwan's hand and said, "Get up. By Allah, no doubt this (i.e. Abu Huraira) knows that the Prophet forbade us to do that." Abu Huraira said, "He (Abu Said) has spoken the truth."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 399] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓúáöãñ íóÚúäöí ÇÈúäó ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúÎõÏúÑöíøö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÑóÃóíúÊõãú ÇáúÌóäóÇÒóÉó ÝóÞõæãõæÇ Ýóãóäú ÊóÈöÚóåóÇ ÝóáóÇ íóÞúÚõÏú ÍóÊøóì ÊõæÖóÚó þ

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

The Prophet said, "When you see a funeral procession, you should stand up, and whoever accompanies it should not sit till the coffin is put down."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 400] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÚóÇÐõ Èúäõ ÝóÖóÇáóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãñ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ãöÞúÓóãò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þãóÑøó ÈöäóÇ ÌóäóÇÒóÉñ ÝóÞóÇãó áóåóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞõãúäóÇ Èöåö ÝóÞõáúäóÇ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÅöäøóåóÇ ÌöäóÇÒóÉõ íóåõæÏöíøò ÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÑóÃóíúÊõãú ÇáúÌöäóÇÒóÉó ÝóÞõæãõæÇ þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

A funeral procession passed in front of us and the Prophet stood up and we too stood up. We said, 'O Allah's Apostle! This is the funeral procession of a Jew." He said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, you should stand up."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 401] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ãõÑøóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÚóÈúÏó ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäó ÃóÈöí áóíúáóì þ þÞóÇáó ßóÇäó þ þÓóåúáõ Èúäõ ÍõäóíúÝò þ þæóÞóíúÓõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ
þÞóÇÚöÏóíúäö þ þÈöÇáúÞóÇÏöÓöíøóÉö þ þÝóãóÑøõæÇ ÚóáóíúåöãóÇ ÈöÌóäóÇÒóÉò ÝóÞóÇãóÇ ÝóÞöíáó áóåõãóÇ ÅöäøóåóÇ ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáúÃóÑúÖö Ãóíú ãöäú þ þÃóåúáö ÇáÐøöãøóÉö þ þÝóÞóÇáóÇ Åöäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÑøóÊú Èöåö ÌöäóÇÒóÉñ ÝóÞóÇãó ÝóÞöíáó áóåõ ÅöäøóåóÇ ÌöäóÇÒóÉõ íóåõæÏöíøò ÝóÞóÇáó ÃóáóíúÓóÊú äóÝúÓðÇ þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ÍóãúÒóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑòæ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÃóÈöí áóíúáóì þ þÞóÇáó ßõäúÊõ ãóÚó þ þÞóíúÓò þ þæóÓóåúáò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÝóÞóÇáóÇ þ þßõäøóÇ ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÒóßóÑöíøóÇÁõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóÚúÈöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÃóÈöí áóíúáóì þ þßóÇäó þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÓúÚõæÏò þ þæóÞóíúÓñ þ
þíóÞõæãóÇäö áöáúÌóäóÇÒóÉö þ

Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sad were sitting in the city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They were told that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer, under the protection of Muslims. They said, "A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, "Is it not a living being (soul)?"


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 402] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúãóÞúÈõÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúÎõÏúÑöíøó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ æõÖöÚóÊú ÇáúÌöäóÇÒóÉõ æóÇÍúÊóãóáóåóÇ ÇáÑøöÌóÇáõ Úóáóì ÃóÚúäóÇÞöåöãú ÝóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú ÕóÇáöÍóÉð ÞóÇáóÊú ÞóÏøöãõæäöí æóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú ÛóíúÑó ÕóÇáöÍóÉò ÞóÇáóÊú íóÇ æóíúáóåóÇ Ãóíúäó íóÐúåóÈõæäó ÈöåóÇ íóÓúãóÚõ ÕóæúÊóåóÇ ßõáøõ ÔóíúÁò ÅöáøóÇ ÇáúÅöäúÓóÇäó æóáóæú ÓóãöÚóåõ ÕóÚöÞó þ

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri :

Allah's Apostle said, When the funeral is ready and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous it will say, 'Present me (hurriedly),' and if he was not righteous, it will say, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it (me)?' Its voice is heard by everything except man and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 403] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÝöÙúäóÇåõ ãöäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÓúÑöÚõæÇ ÈöÇáúÌöäóÇÒóÉö ÝóÅöäú Êóßõ ÕóÇáöÍóÉð ÝóÎóíúÑñ ÊõÞóÏøöãõæäóåóÇ æóÅöäú íóßõ Óöæóì Ðóáößó ÝóÔóÑøñ ÊóÖóÚõæäóåõ Úóäú ÑöÞóÇÈößõãú þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Hurry up with the dead body for if it was righteous, you are forwarding it to welfare; and if it was otherwise, then you are putting off an evil thing down your necks."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 404] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúÎõÏúÑöíøó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þÅöÐóÇ æõÖöÚóÊú ÇáúÌöäóÇÒóÉõ ÝóÇÍúÊóãóáóåóÇ ÇáÑøöÌóÇáõ Úóáóì ÃóÚúäóÇÞöåöãú ÝóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú ÕóÇáöÍóÉð ÞóÇáóÊú ÞóÏøöãõæäöí æóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú ÛóíúÑó ÕóÇáöÍóÉò ÞóÇáóÊú áöÃóåúáöåóÇ íóÇ æóíúáóåóÇ Ãóíúäó íóÐúåóÈõæäó ÈöåóÇ íóÓúãóÚõ ÕóæúÊóåóÇ ßõáøõ ÔóíúÁò ÅöáøóÇ ÇáúÅöäúÓóÇäó æóáóæú ÓóãöÚó ÇáúÅöäúÓóÇäõ áóÕóÚöÞó þ

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri

The Prophet said, "When a funeral is ready and the men carry the deceased on their necks (shoulders), if it was pious then it will say, 'Present me quickly', and if it was not pious, then it will say, 'Woe to it (me), where are they taking it (me)?' And its voice is heard by everything except mankind and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 405] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÚóæóÇäóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì Úóáóì þ þÇáäøóÌóÇÔöíøö þ þÝóßõäúÊõ Ýöí ÇáÕøóÝøö ÇáËøóÇäöí Ãóæú ÇáËøóÇáöËö þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for An-Najashi and I was in the second or third row.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 406] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÒõÑóíúÚò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóÚúãóÑñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þäóÚóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöáóì ÃóÕúÍóÇÈöåö þ þÇáäøóÌóÇÔöíøó þ þËõãøó ÊóÞóÏøóãó ÝóÕóÝøõæÇ ÎóáúÝóåõ ÝóßóÈøóÑó ÃóÑúÈóÚðÇ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) informed his companions about the death of AnNajashi and then he went ahead (to lead the prayer) and the people lined up behind him in rows and he said four Takbir.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 407] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓúáöãñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóÚúÈöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ
þãóäú ÔóåöÏó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÊóì Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑò ãóäúÈõæÐò ÝóÕóÝøóåõãú æóßóÈøóÑó ÃóÑúÈóÚðÇ þ
þÞõáúÊõ ãóäú ÍóÏøóËóßó ÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

Ash Sha'bi said, "I was informed by a man who had seen the Prophet going to a grave that was separate from the other graves and he aligned the people in rows and said four Takbir." I said, "O Abu 'Amr! who narrated (that) to you"? He said, "Ibn Abbas. "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 408] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÃóäøó þ þÇÈúäó ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõãú ÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚóØóÇÁñ þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏú þ þÊõæõÝøöíó Çáúíóæúãó þ þÑóÌõáñ þ þÕóÇáöÍñ ãöäú þ þÇáúÍóÈóÔö þ þÝóåóáõãøó ÝóÕóáøõæÇ Úóáóíúåö ÞóÇáó ÝóÕóÝóÝúäóÇ ÝóÕóáøóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóíúåö æóäóÍúäõ ãóÚóåõ ÕõÝõæÝñ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑò þ þßõäúÊõ Ýöí ÇáÕøóÝøö ÇáËøóÇäöí þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

The Prophet said, "Today a pious man from Ethiopia (i.e. An Najashi) has expired, come on to offer the funeral prayer." (Jabir said): We lined up in rows and after that the Prophet led the prayer and we were in rows. Jabir added, I was in the second row."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 409] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇãöÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÑøó ÈöÞóÈúÑò ÞóÏú ÏõÝöäó áóíúáðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ãóÊóì ÏõÝöäó åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáõæÇ ÇáúÈóÇÑöÍóÉó ÞóÇáó þ þÃóÝóáóÇ ÂÐóäúÊõãõæäöí ÞóÇáõæÇ ÏóÝóäøóÇåõ Ýöí ÙõáúãóÉö Çááøóíúáö ÝóßóÑöåúäóÇ Ãóäú äõæÞöÙóßó ÝóÞóÇãó ÝóÕóÝóÝúäóÇ ÎóáúÝóåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þæóÃóäóÇ Ýöíåöãú þ þÝóÕóáøóì Úóáóíúåö þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah's Apostle passed by a grave of a deceased who had been buried at night. He said, "When was this (deceased) buried?" The people said, "Yesterday." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "We buried him when it was dark and so we disliked to wake you up." He stood up and we lined up behind him. (Ibn Abbas said): I was one of them, and the Prophet offered the funeral prayer.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 410] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóÚúÈöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ
þãóäú ãóÑøó ãóÚó äóÈöíøößõãú þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÞóÈúÑò þ þãóäúÈõæÐò þ þÝóÃóãøóäóÇ ÝóÕóÝóÝúäóÇ ÎóáúÝóåõ ÝóÞõáúäóÇ íóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÚóãúÑòæ þ þãóäú ÍóÏøóËóßó þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

Ash-Sha'bi said, "Somebody who passed along with your Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was separate from the other graves informed me (saying), "The Prophet led us (in the prayer) and we aligned behind him." We said, "O Abu 'Amr! Who told you this narration?" He replied, "Ibn Abbas."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 411] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáäøõÚúãóÇäö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þäóÇÝöÚðÇ þ þíóÞõæáõ ÍõÏøöËó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þãóäú ÊóÈöÚó ÌóäóÇÒóÉð Ýóáóåõ þ þÞöíÑóÇØñ þ
þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóßúËóÑó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÚóáóíúäóÇ þ þÝóÕóÏøóÞóÊú þ þíóÚúäöí þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þæóÞóÇáóÊú ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þáóÞóÏú ÝóÑøóØúäóÇ Ýöí ÞóÑóÇÑöíØó ßóËöíÑóÉò þ
þÝóÑøóØúÊõ þ
þÖóíøóÚúÊõ ãöäú ÃóãúÑö Çááøóåö þ

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn Umar was told that Abu Huraira said, "Whoever accompanies the funeral procession will have a reward equal to one Qirat." Ibn 'Umar said, "Abu Huraira talks of a too enormous reward." Aisha attested Abu Huraira's narration and said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying like that." Ibn Umar said, "We have lost numerous Qirats."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 412] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãóÓúáóãóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÞóÑóÃúÊõ Úóáóì þ þÇÈúäö ÃóÈöí ÐöÆúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúãóÞúÈõÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóÃóáó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ ÔóÈöíÈö Èúäö ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíõæäõÓõ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þæóÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö ÇáúÃóÚúÑóÌõ þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóäú ÔóåöÏó ÇáúÌóäóÇÒóÉó ÍóÊøóì íõÕóáøöíó Ýóáóåõ þ þÞöíÑóÇØñ þ þæóãóäú ÔóåöÏó ÍóÊøóì ÊõÏúÝóäó ßóÇäó áóåõ ÞöíÑóÇØóÇäö Þöíáó æóãóÇ ÇáúÞöíÑóÇØóÇäö ÞóÇáó ãöËúáõ ÇáúÌóÈóáóíúäö ÇáúÚóÙöíãóíúäö þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever attends the funeral procession till he offers the funeral prayer for it, will get a reward equal to one Qirat, and whoever accompanies it till burial, will get a reward equal to two Qirats." It was asked, "What are two Qirats?" He replied, "Like two huge mountains."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 413] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÒóÇÆöÏóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÅöÓúÍóÇÞó ÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇãöÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóÊóì ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÈúÑðÇ ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ åóÐóÇ ÏõÝöäó þ þÃóæú ÏõÝöäóÊú þ þÇáúÈóÇÑöÍóÉó ÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÝóÕóÝøóäóÇ ÎóáúÝóåõ Ëõãøó Õóáøóì ÚóáóíúåóÇ þ

Narrated 'Amir:

Ibn Abbas (who was at that time a boy) said, "Allah's Apostle came to a grave and the people said, 'He or she was buried yesterday.' " Ibn Abbas added, "We aligned behind the Prophet and he led the funeral prayer of the deceased."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 414] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þæóÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÃóäøóåõãóÇ ÍóÏøóËóÇåõ Úóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þäóÚóì áóäóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáäøóÌóÇÔöíøó þ þÕóÇÍöÈó þ þÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉö þ þíóæúãó ÇáøóÐöí ãóÇÊó Ýöíåö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÓúÊóÛúÝöÑõæÇ áöÃóÎöíßõãú þ
þæóÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóÝøó Èöåöãú ÈöÇáúãõÕóáøóì ÝóßóÈøóÑó Úóáóíúåö ÃóÑúÈóÚðÇ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, "Ask Allah's forgiveness for your brother. " Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet made them align in rows at the Musalla and said four Takbir.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 415] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõäúÐöÑö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÖóãúÑóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÚõÞúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó þ þÇáúíóåõæÏó þ þÌóÇÁõæÇ Åöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÑóÌõáò ãöäúåõãú æóÇãúÑóÃóÉò ÒóäóíóÇ þ þÝóÃóãóÑó ÈöåöãóÇ ÝóÑõÌöãóÇ ÞóÑöíÈðÇ ãöäú ãóæúÖöÚö ÇáúÌóäóÇÆöÒö ÚöäúÏó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö þ

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

The Jew brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from amongst them who have committed (adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. He ordered both of them to be stoned (to death), near the place of offering the funeral prayers beside the mosque."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 416] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÚóäú þ þÔóíúÈóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þåöáóÇáò åõæó ÇáúæóÒøóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó Ýöí ãóÑóÖöåö ÇáøóÐöí ãóÇÊó Ýöíåö þ þáóÚóäó Çááøóåõ þ þÇáúíóåõæÏó þ þæóÇáäøóÕóÇÑóì þ þÇÊøóÎóÐõæÇ ÞõÈõæÑó ÃóäúÈöíóÇÆöåöãú ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ ÞóÇáóÊú æóáóæúáóÇ Ðóáößó áóÃóÈúÑóÒõæÇ ÞóÈúÑóåõ ÛóíúÑó Ãóäøöí ÃóÎúÔóì Ãóäú íõÊøóÎóÐó ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ þ

Narrated 'Urwa:

Aisha said, "The Prophet in his fatal illness said, 'Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians because they took the graves of their Prophets as places for praying."' Aisha added, "Had it not been for that the grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h)

would have been made prominent but I am afraid it might be taken (as a) place for praying.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 417] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÒõÑóíúÚò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõÓóíúäñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÈõÑóíúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóãõÑóÉó Èúäö ÌõäúÏóÈò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÕóáøóíúÊõ æóÑóÇÁó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÇãúÑóÃóÉò ãóÇÊóÊú Ýöí äöÝóÇÓöåóÇ ÝóÞóÇãó ÚóáóíúåóÇ æóÓóØóåóÇ þ

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet for a woman who had died during child-birth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 418] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚöãúÑóÇäõ Èúäõ ãóíúÓóÑóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÑöËö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõÓóíúäñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÈõÑóíúÏóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóãõÑóÉõ Èúäõ ÌõäúÏóÈò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÕóáøóíúÊõ æóÑóÇÁó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÇãúÑóÃóÉò ãóÇÊóÊú Ýöí äöÝóÇÓöåóÇ ÝóÞóÇãó ÚóáóíúåóÇ æóÓóØóåóÇ þ

Narrated Samura bin Jundab

I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet for a woman who had died during child-birth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 419] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þäóÚóì þ þÇáäøóÌóÇÔöíøó þ þÝöí Çáúíóæúãö ÇáøóÐöí ãóÇÊó Ýöíåö æóÎóÑóÌó Èöåöãú Åöáóì ÇáúãõÕóáøóì ÝóÕóÝøó Èöåöãú æóßóÈøóÑó Úóáóíúåö ÃóÑúÈóÚó ÊóßúÈöíÑóÇÊò þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash on the day he died. He went out with us to the Musalla and we aligned in rows and he said four Takbirs for An-Najashi's funeral prayer.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 420] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÓöäóÇäò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóáöíãõ Èúäõ ÍóíøóÇäó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ãöíäóÇÁó þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì Úóáóì þ þÃóÕúÍóãóÉó ÇáäøóÌóÇÔöíøö þ þÝóßóÈøóÑó ÃóÑúÈóÚðÇ þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ åóÇÑõæäó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóáöíãò þ þÃóÕúÍóãóÉó þ þæóÊóÇÈóÚóåõ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÕøóãóÏö þ

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet offered the funeral prayer of As-Hama An-Najash and said four Takbir.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 421] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÈóÔøóÇÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÛõäúÏóÑñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þØóáúÍóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÕóáøóíúÊõ ÎóáúÝó þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÍ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ßóËöíÑò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚúÏö Èúäö ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóäú þ þØóáúÍóÉó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚóæúÝò þ þÞóÇáó ÕóáøóíúÊõ ÎóáúÝó þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÚóáóì ÌóäóÇÒóÉò þ þÝóÞóÑóÃó ÈöÝóÇÊöÍóÉö ÇáúßöÊóÇÈö ÞóÇáó áöíóÚúáóãõæÇ ÃóäøóåóÇ ÓõäøóÉñ þ

Narrated Talha bin 'Abdullah bin 'Auf:

I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn Abbas and he recited Al-Fatiha and said, "You should know that it (i.e. recitation of Al-Fatiha) is the tradition of the Prophet Muhammad.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 422] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÌøóÇÌõ Èúäõ ãöäúåóÇáò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ ÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇáÔøóÚúÈöíøó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí ãóäú ãóÑøó ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÞóÈúÑò þ þãóäúÈõæÐò þ þÝóÃóãøóåõãú æóÕóáøóæúÇ ÎóáúÝóåõ ÞõáúÊõ ãóäú ÍóÏøóËóßó åóÐóÇ íóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÚóãúÑòæ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ

Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani:

I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying, "I was told by a man who had passed with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was separate from the other graves that he (the Prophet ) led them in the prayer and they prayed behind him." I said, "O Abu 'Amr! Who narrated that to you?" He replied, "Ibn Abbas."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 423] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúÝóÖúáö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÑóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÃóÓúæóÏó ÑóÌõáðÇ þ þÃóæú ÇãúÑóÃóÉð þ þßóÇäó íóßõæäõ Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö íóÞõãøõ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ÝóãóÇÊó æóáóãú íóÚúáóãú ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöãóæúÊöåö ÝóÐóßóÑóåõ ÐóÇÊó íóæúãò ÝóÞóÇáó ãóÇ ÝóÚóáó Ðóáößó ÇáúÅöäúÓóÇäõ ÞóÇáõæÇ ãóÇÊó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÞóÇáó ÃóÝóáóÇ ÂÐóäúÊõãõæäöí ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ Åöäøóåõ ßóÇäó ßóÐóÇ æóßóÐóÇ ÞöÕøóÊõåõ ÞóÇáó ÝóÍóÞóÑõæÇ ÔóÃúäóåõ ÞóÇáó þ þÝóÏõáøõæäöí Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåö ÝóÃóÊóì ÞóÈúÑóåõ ÝóÕóáøóì Úóáóíúåö þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A black person, a male or a female used to clean the Mosque and then died. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) did not know about it . One day the Prophet remembered him and said, "What happened to that person?" The people replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He died." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "His story was so and so (i.e. regarded him as insignificant)." He said, "Show me his grave." He then went to his grave and offered the funeral prayer.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 424] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóíøóÇÔñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÃóÚúáóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏñ þ þÞóÇáó æóÞóÇáó áöí þ þÎóáöíÝóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÒõÑóíúÚò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇáúÚóÈúÏõ ÅöÐóÇ æõÖöÚó Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåö æóÊõæõáøöíó æóÐóåóÈó ÃóÕúÍóÇÈõåõ ÍóÊøóì Åöäøóåõ áóíóÓúãóÚõ ÞóÑúÚó äöÚóÇáöåöãú ÃóÊóÇåõ ãóáóßóÇäö ÝóÃóÞúÚóÏóÇåõ ÝóíóÞõæáóÇäö áóåõ ãóÇ ßõäúÊó ÊóÞõæáõ Ýöí åóÐóÇ ÇáÑøóÌõáö þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóíóÞõæáõ ÃóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøóåõ ÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö æóÑóÓõæáõåõ ÝóíõÞóÇáõ ÇäúÙõÑú Åöáóì ãóÞúÚóÏößó ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÑö ÃóÈúÏóáóßó Çááøóåõ Èöåö ãóÞúÚóÏðÇ ãöäú ÇáúÌóäøóÉö ÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóíóÑóÇåõãóÇ ÌóãöíÚðÇ æóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúßóÇÝöÑõ Ãóæú ÇáúãõäóÇÝöÞõ ÝóíóÞõæáõ áóÇ ÃóÏúÑöí ßõäúÊõ ÃóÞõæáõ ãóÇ íóÞõæáõ ÇáäøóÇÓõ ÝóíõÞóÇáõ áóÇ ÏóÑóíúÊó æóáóÇ þ þÊóáóíúÊó þ þËõãøó íõÖúÑóÈõ ÈöãöØúÑóÞóÉò ãöäú ÍóÏöíÏò ÖóÑúÈóÉð Èóíúäó ÃõÐõäóíúåö ÝóíóÕöíÍõ ÕóíúÍóÉð íóÓúãóÚõåóÇ ãóäú íóáöíåö ÅöáøóÇ þ þÇáËøóÞóáóíúäö þ

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' " The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say!' It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Quran).' Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 425] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóÍúãõæÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÒøóÇÞö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÚúãóÑñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ØóÇæõÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃõÑúÓöáó ãóáóßõ ÇáúãóæúÊö Åöáóì þ þãõæÓóì þ þÚóáóíúåöãóÇ ÇáÓøóáóÇã þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÌóÇÁóåõ þ þÕóßøóåõ þ þÝóÑóÌóÚó Åöáóì ÑóÈøöåö ÝóÞóÇáó ÃóÑúÓóáúÊóäöí Åöáóì ÚóÈúÏò áóÇ íõÑöíÏõ ÇáúãóæúÊó ÝóÑóÏøó Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö Úóíúäóåõ æóÞóÇáó þ þÇÑúÌöÚú ÝóÞõáú áóåõ íóÖóÚõ íóÏóåõ Úóáóì ãóÊúäö ËóæúÑò Ýóáóåõ Èößõáøö ãóÇ ÛóØøóÊú Èöåö íóÏõåõ Èößõáøö ÔóÚúÑóÉò ÓóäóÉñ ÞóÇáó Ãóíú ÑóÈøö Ëõãøó ãóÇÐóÇ ÞóÇáó Ëõãøó ÇáúãóæúÊõ ÞóÇáó ÝóÇáúÂäó ÝóÓóÃóáó Çááøóåó Ãóäú íõÏúäöíóåõ ãöäú þ þÇáúÃóÑúÖö ÇáúãõÞóÏøóÓóÉö þ þÑóãúíóÉð þ þÈöÍóÌóÑò ÞóÇáó ÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóáóæú ßõäúÊõ Ëóãøó áóÃóÑóíúÊõßõãú ÞóÈúÑóåõ Åöáóì ÌóÇäöÈö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö ÚöäúÏó þ þÇáúßóËöíÈö þ þÇáúÃóÍúãóÑö þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, "You sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for a number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the angel came to him and told him the same). Then Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Were I there I would show you the grave of Moses by the way near the red sand hill."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 426] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÔóíúÈóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÔøóÚúÈöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÕóáøóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÑóÌõáò ÈóÚúÏó ãóÇ ÏõÝöäó ÈöáóíúáóÉò ÞóÇãó åõæó æóÃóÕúÍóÇÈõåõ æóßóÇäó ÓóÃóáó Úóäúåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ ÝõáóÇäñ ÏõÝöäó ÇáúÈóÇÑöÍóÉó ÝóÕóáøóæúÇ Úóáóíúåö þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered the funeral prayer of a man one night after he was buried, he and his companions stood up (for the Prayer). He had asked them about him before standing, saying, "Who is this?" They said, "He is so and so and was buried last night." So all of them offered the funeral prayer.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 427] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóãøóÇ ÇÔúÊóßóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÐóßóÑóÊú ÈóÚúÖõ äöÓóÇÆöåö ßóäöíÓóÉð ÑóÃóíúäóåóÇ ÈöÃóÑúÖö þ þÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉö þ þíõÞóÇáõ áóåóÇ ãóÇÑöíóÉõ æóßóÇäóÊú þ þÃõãøõ ÓóáóãóÉó þ þæóÃõãøõ ÍóÈöíÈóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÃóÊóÊóÇ ÃóÑúÖó þ þÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉö þ þÝóÐóßóÑóÊóÇ ãöäú ÍõÓúäöåóÇ æóÊóÕóÇæöíÑó ÝöíåóÇ ÝóÑóÝóÚó ÑóÃúÓóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃõæáóÆößö ÅöÐóÇ ãóÇÊó ãöäúåõãú ÇáÑøóÌõáõ ÇáÕøóÇáöÍõ ÈóäóæúÇ Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåö ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ Ëõãøó ÕóæøóÑõæÇ Ýöíåö Êöáúßó ÇáÕøõæÑóÉó ÃõæáóÆößö ÔöÑóÇÑõ ÇáúÎóáúÞö ÚöäúÏó Çááøóåö þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

When the Prophet became ill, some of his wives talked about a church which they had seen in Ethiopia and it was called Mariya. Um Salma and Um Habiba had been to Ethiopia, and both of them narrated its (the Church's) beauty and the pictures it contained. The Prophet raised his head and said, "Those are the people who, whenever a pious man dies amongst them, make a place of worship at his grave and then they make those pictures in it. Those are the worst creatures in the Sight of Allah."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 428] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÓöäóÇäò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝõáóíúÍõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöáóÇáõ Èúäõ Úóáöíøò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÔóåöÏúäóÇ þ þÈöäúÊó þ þÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÌóÇáöÓñ Úóáóì ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÝóÑóÃóíúÊõ Úóíúäóíúåö ÊóÏúãóÚóÇäö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þåóáú Ýöíßõãú ãöäú ÃóÍóÏò áóãú íõÞóÇÑöÝú ÇááøóíúáóÉó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÃóäóÇ ÞóÇáó ÝóÇäúÒöáú Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåóÇ ÝóäóÒóáó Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåóÇ ÝóÞóÈóÑóåóÇ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ãõÈóÇÑóßò þ þÞóÇáó þ þÝõáóíúÍñ þ þÃõÑóÇåõ þ þíóÚúäöí ÇáÐøóäúÈó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÈõæ ÚóÈúÏ Çááøóåö þ
þáöíóÞúÊóÑöÝõæÇ þ
þÃóíú áöíóßúÊóÓöÈõæÇ þ

Narrated Anas:

We were in the funeral procession of the daughter of Allah's Apostle and Allah's Apostle was sitting near the grave and I saw his eyes full of tears. He said, "Is there anyone amongst you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so Allah's Apostle told him to get down in her grave and he got down in her grave and buried her.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 429] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ßóÚúÈö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÌúãóÚõ Èóíúäó ÇáÑøóÌõáóíúäö ãöäú ÞóÊúáóì þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þÝöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò Ëõãøó íóÞõæáõ þ þÃóíøõåõãú ÃóßúËóÑõ ÃóÎúÐðÇ áöáúÞõÑúÂäö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÃõÔöíÑó áóåõ Åöáóì ÃóÍóÏöåöãóÇ ÞóÏøóãóåõ Ýöí ÇááøóÍúÏö æóÞóÇáó ÃóäóÇ ÔóåöíÏñ Úóáóì åóÄõáóÇÁö íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö æóÃóãóÑó ÈöÏóÝúäöåöãú Ýöí ÏöãóÇÆöåöãú æóáóãú íõÛóÓøóáõæÇ æóáóãú íõÕóáøó Úóáóíúåöãú þ

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth, then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Quran?" When one of them was pointed out for him, he would put that one first in the grave and say, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and they were neither washed nor was a funeral prayer offered for them.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 430] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÍóÈöíÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáúÎóíúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞúÈóÉó Èúäö ÚóÇãöÑò þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎóÑóÌó íóæúãðÇ ÝóÕóáøóì Úóáóì Ãóåúáö þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þÕóáóÇÊóåõ Úóáóì ÇáúãóíøöÊö Ëõãøó ÇäúÕóÑóÝó Åöáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøöí þ þÝóÑóØñ þ þáóßõãú æóÃóäóÇ ÔóåöíÏñ Úóáóíúßõãú æóÅöäøöí æóÇááøóåö áóÃóäúÙõÑõ Åöáóì ÍóæúÖöí ÇáúÂäó æóÅöäøöí ÃõÚúØöíÊõ ãóÝóÇÊöíÍó ÎóÒóÇÆöäö ÇáúÃóÑúÖö þ þÃóæú ãóÝóÇÊöíÍó ÇáúÃóÑúÖö þ þæóÅöäøöí æóÇááøóåö ãóÇ ÃóÎóÇÝõ Úóáóíúßõãú Ãóäú ÊõÔúÑößõæÇ ÈóÚúÏöí æóáóßöäú ÃóÎóÇÝõ Úóáóíúßõãú Ãóäú ÊóäóÇÝóÓõæÇ ÝöíåóÇ þ

Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 431] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ßóÚúÈò þ þÃóäøó þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó þ þíóÌúãóÚõ Èóíúäó ÇáÑøóÌõáóíúäö ãöäú ÞóÊúáóì þ þÃõÍõÏò þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

The Prophet buried every two martyrs in of Uhud in one grave.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 432] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúæóáöíÏö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þáóíúËñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ßóÚúÈö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÏúÝöäõæåõãú Ýöí ÏöãóÇÆöåöãú þ þíóÚúäöí íóæúãó þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þæóáóãú íõÛóÓøöáúåõãú þ

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, "Bury them (i.e. martyrs) with their blood." (that was) On the day of the Battle of Uhud. He did not get them washed.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 433] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ãõÞóÇÊöáò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þáóíúËõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ßóÚúÈö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó íóÌúãóÚõ Èóíúäó ÇáÑøóÌõáóíúäö ãöäú ÞóÊúáóì þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þÝöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò Ëõãøó íóÞõæáõ þ þÃóíøõåõãú ÃóßúËóÑõ ÃóÎúÐðÇ áöáúÞõÑúÂäö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÃõÔöíÑó áóåõ Åöáóì ÃóÍóÏöåöãóÇ ÞóÏøóãóåõ Ýöí ÇááøóÍúÏö æóÞóÇáó ÃóäóÇ ÔóåöíÏñ Úóáóì åóÄõáóÇÁö æóÃóãóÑó ÈöÏóÝúäöåöãú ÈöÏöãóÇÆöåöãú æóáóãú íõÕóáøö Úóáóíúåöãú æóáóãú íõÛóÓøöáúåõãú þ
þæóÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÇáúãõÈóÇÑóßö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇáúÃóæúÒóÇÚöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þáöÞóÊúáóì þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þÃóíøõ åóÄõáóÇÁö ÃóßúËóÑõ ÃóÎúÐðÇ áöáúÞõÑúÂäö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÃõÔöíÑó áóåõ Åöáóì ÑóÌõáò ÞóÏøóãóåõ Ýöí ÇááøóÍúÏö ÞóÈúáó ÕóÇÍöÈöåö æóÞóÇáó þ þÌóÇÈöÑñ þ þÝóßõÝøöäó ÃóÈöí æóÚóãøöí Ýöí äóãöÑóÉò æóÇÍöÏóÉò þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ßóËöíÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóäú þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÌóÇÈöÑðÇ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

Allah's Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, "Which of them knew more Quran?" When one of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He said, "I am a witness on these." Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir bin Abdullah added): Allah's Apostle used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Quran." And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 434] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÍóæúÔóÈò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóåøóÇÈö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóÇáöÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÚößúÑöãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÍóÑøóãó Çááøóåõ þ þãóßøóÉó þ þÝóáóãú ÊóÍöáøó áöÃóÍóÏò ÞóÈúáöí æóáóÇ áöÃóÍóÏò ÈóÚúÏöí ÃõÍöáøóÊú áöí ÓóÇÚóÉð ãöäú äóåóÇÑò áóÇ þ þíõÎúÊóáóì þ þÎóáóÇåóÇ þ þæóáóÇ þ þíõÚúÖóÏõ þ þÔóÌóÑõåóÇ æóáóÇ íõäóÝøóÑõ ÕóíúÏõåóÇ æóáóÇ ÊõáúÊóÞóØõ áõÞóØóÊõåóÇ ÅöáøóÇ þ þáöãõÚóÑøöÝò þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇáúÚóÈøóÇÓõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÅöáøóÇ þ þÇáúÅöÐúÎöÑó þ þáöÕóÇÛóÊöäóÇ æóÞõÈõæÑöäóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÅöáøóÇ þ þÇáúÅöÐúÎöÑó þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáöÞõÈõæÑöäóÇ æóÈõíõæÊöäóÇ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈóÇäõ Èúäõ ÕóÇáöÍò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÍóÓóäö Èúäö ãõÓúáöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÕóÝöíøóÉó ÈöäúÊö ÔóíúÈóÉó þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãöËúáóåõ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þãõÌóÇåöÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þØóÇæõÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þáöÞóíúäöåöãú æóÈõíõæÊöåöãú þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary (sacred place) and it was a sanctuary before me and will be so after me. It was made legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its fallen things except by a person who announces it publicly." On that Al-Abbas said (to the Prophet), "Except Al-Idhkhir for our goldsmiths and for our graves." And so the Prophet added, "Except Al-Idhkhir. " And Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir for our graves and houses." And Ibn Abbas said, "For their goldsmiths and houses."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 435] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÚóãúÑñæ þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóÊóì ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÃõÈóíøò þ þÈóÚúÏó ãóÇ ÃõÏúÎöáó ÍõÝúÑóÊóåõ þ þÝóÃóãóÑó Èöåö ÝóÃõÎúÑöÌó ÝóæóÖóÚóåõ Úóáóì ÑõßúÈóÊóíúåö æóäóÝóËó Úóáóíúåö ãöäú ÑöíÞöåö æóÃóáúÈóÓóåõ ÞóãöíÕóåõ ÝóÇááøóåõ ÃóÚúáóãõ æóßóÇäó ßóÓóÇ þ þÚóÈøóÇÓðÇ þ þÞóãöíÕðÇ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ åóÇÑõæäó þ þíóÍúíóì þ þæóßóÇäó Úóáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóãöíÕóÇäö ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þíóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóáúÈöÓú ÃóÈöí ÞóãöíÕóßó ÇáøóÐöí íóáöí ÌöáúÏóßó ÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÝóíõÑóæúäó Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóáúÈóÓó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö þ þÞóãöíÕóåõ ãõßóÇÝóÃóÉð áöãóÇ ÕóäóÚó þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle came to Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so). 'Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, "Allah's Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of 'Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan added, "Thus people think that the Prophet clothed 'Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al Abbas, the Prophet's uncle.)"


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 436] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÈöÔúÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÝóÖøóáö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõÓóíúäñ ÇáúãõÚóáøöãõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þáóãøóÇ ÍóÖóÑó þ þÃõÍõÏñ þ þÏóÚóÇäöí ÃóÈöí ãöäú Çááøóíúáö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þãóÇ þ þÃõÑóÇäöí ÅöáøóÇ ãóÞúÊõæáðÇ Ýöí Ãóæøóáö ãóäú íõÞúÊóáõ ãöäú þ þÃóÕúÍóÇÈö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÅöäøöí áóÇ ÃóÊúÑõßõ ÈóÚúÏöí ÃóÚóÒøó Úóáóíøó ãöäúßó ÛóíúÑó äóÝúÓö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÅöäøó Úóáóíøó ÏóíúäðÇ ÝóÇÞúÖö æóÇÓúÊóæúÕö ÈöÃóÎóæóÇÊößó ÎóíúÑðÇ ÝóÃóÕúÈóÍúäóÇ ÝóßóÇäó Ãóæøóáó ÞóÊöíáò æóÏõÝöäó ãóÚóåõ þ þÂÎóÑõ þ þÝöí ÞóÈúÑò Ëõãøó áóãú ÊóØöÈú äóÝúÓöí Ãóäú ÃóÊúÑõßóåõ ãóÚó ÇáúÂÎóÑö ÝóÇÓúÊóÎúÑóÌúÊõåõ ÈóÚúÏó ÓöÊøóÉö ÃóÔúåõÑò ÝóÅöÐóÇ åõæó ßóíóæúãö æóÖóÚúÊõåõ åõäóíøóÉð ÛóíúÑó ÃõÐõäöåö þ

Narrated Jabir:

When the time of the Battle of Uhud approached, my father called me at night and said, "I think that I will be the first amongst the companions of the Prophet to be martyred. I do not leave anyone after me dearer to me than you, except Allah's Apostle's soul and I owe some debt and you should repay it and treat your sisters favorably (nicely and politely)." So in the morning he was the first to be martyred and was buried along with another (martyr). I did not like to leave him with the other (martyr) so I took him out of the grave after six months of his burial and he was in the same condition as he was on the day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 437] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÇãöÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÃóÈöí äóÌöíÍò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÏõÝöäó ãóÚó ÃóÈöí ÑóÌõáñ Ýóáóãú ÊóØöÈú äóÝúÓöí ÍóÊøóì ÃóÎúÑóÌúÊõåõ ÝóÌóÚóáúÊõåõ Ýöí ÞóÈúÑò Úóáóì ÍöÏóÉò þ

Narrated Jabir:

A man was buried along with my father and I did not like it till I took him (i.e. my father) out and buried him in a separate grave.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 438] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ßóÚúÈö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÌúãóÚõ Èóíúäó ÑóÌõáóíúäö ãöäú ÞóÊúáóì þ þÃõÍõÏò þ þËõãøó íóÞõæáõ þ þÃóíøõåõãú ÃóßúËóÑõ ÃóÎúÐðÇ áöáúÞõÑúÂäö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÃõÔöíÑó áóåõ Åöáóì ÃóÍóÏöåöãóÇ ÞóÏøóãóåõ Ýöí ÇááøóÍúÏö ÝóÞóÇáó ÃóäóÇ ÔóåöíÏñ Úóáóì åóÄõáóÇÁö íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö ÝóÃóãóÑó ÈöÏóÝúäöåöãú ÈöÏöãóÇÆöåöãú æóáóãú íõÛóÓøöáúåõãú þ

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud (in one grave) and then he would ask, "Which of them knew the Quran more?" And if one of them was pointed out for him as having more knowledge, he would put him first in the Lahd. The Prophet said, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." Then he ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and he did not have them washed.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 439] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÚóäú þ þíõæäõÓó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÓóÇáöãõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÃóäøó þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ þ
þÃóäøó þ þÚõãóÑó þ þÇäúØóáóÞó ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí þ þÑóåúØò þ þÞöÈóáó þ þÇÈúäö ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÍóÊøóì æóÌóÏõæåõ íóáúÚóÈõ ãóÚó ÇáÕøöÈúíóÇäö ÚöäúÏó þ þÃõØõãö þ þÈóäöí ãóÛóÇáóÉó þ þæóÞóÏú ÞóÇÑóÈó þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÇáúÍõáõãó þ þÝóáóãú íóÔúÚõÑú ÍóÊøóì ÖóÑóÈó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöíóÏöåö Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó þ þáöÇÈúäö ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÊóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøöí ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö ÝóäóÙóÑó Åöáóíúåö þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøóßó ÑóÓõæáõ ÇáúÃõãøöíøöíäó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þáöáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÊóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøöí ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö ÝóÑóÝóÖóåõ æóÞóÇáó ÂãóäúÊõ ÈöÇááøóåö æóÈöÑõÓõáöåö ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ ãóÇÐóÇ ÊóÑóì ÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þíóÃúÊöíäöí ÕóÇÏöÞñ æóßóÇÐöÈñ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎõáøöØó Úóáóíúßó ÇáúÃóãúÑõ Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó áóåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøöí ÞóÏú ÎóÈóÃúÊõ áóßó ÎóÈöíÆðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þåõæó ÇáÏøõÎøõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÎúÓóÃú þ þÝóáóäú ÊóÚúÏõæó ÞóÏúÑóßó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÏóÚúäöí íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóÖúÑöÈú ÚõäõÞóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäú íóßõäúåõ Ýóáóäú ÊõÓóáøóØó Úóáóíúåö æóÅöäú áóãú íóßõäúåõ ÝóáóÇ ÎóíúÑó áóßó Ýöí ÞóÊúáöåö þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÓóÇáöãñ þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þÇäúØóáóÞó ÈóÚúÏó Ðóáößó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÃõÈóíøõ Èúäõ ßóÚúÈò þ þÅöáóì ÇáäøóÎúáö ÇáøóÊöí ÝöíåóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þæóåõæó íóÎúÊöáõ Ãóäú íóÓúãóÚó ãöäú þ þÇÈúäö ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÔóíúÆðÇ ÞóÈúáó Ãóäú íóÑóÇåõ þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÝóÑóÂåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó ãõÖúØóÌöÚñ þ þíóÚúäöí Ýöí þ þÞóØöíÝóÉò þ þáóåõ ÝöíåóÇ ÑóãúÒóÉñ þ þÃóæú ÒóãúÑóÉñ þ þÝóÑóÃóÊú þ þÃãøõ ÇÈúäö ÕóíøÇÏò þ þÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó íóÊøóÞöí ÈöÌõÐõæÚö ÇáäøóÎúáö ÝóÞóÇáóÊú þ þáöÇÈúäö ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þíóÇ ÕóÇÝö æóåõæó ÇÓúãõ þ þÇÈúäö ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þåóÐóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóËóÇÑó þ þÇÈúäõ ÕóíøóÇÏò þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóæú ÊóÑóßóÊúåõ Èóíøóäó þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÝöí ÍóÏöíËöåö ÝóÑóÝóÕóåõ þ þÑóãúÑóãóÉñ þ þÃóæú þ þÒóãúÒóãóÉñ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ ÇáúßóáúÈöíøõ þ þæóÚõÞóíúáñ þ þÑóãúÑóãóÉñ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þãóÚúãóÑñ þ þÑóãúÒóÉñ þ

Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

'Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that 'Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot over-power him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn 'Umar added): Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka'b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 440] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏñ æóåúæó ÇÈúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÛõáóÇãñ íóåõæÏöíøñ íóÎúÏõãõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóãóÑöÖó ÝóÃóÊóÇåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÚõæÏõåõ ÝóÞóÚóÏó ÚöäúÏó ÑóÃúÓöåö ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ ÃóÓúáöãú ÝóäóÙóÑó Åöáóì ÃóÈöíåö æóåõæó ÚöäúÏóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ ÃóØöÚú þ þÃóÈóÇ ÇáúÞóÇÓöãö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÃóÓúáóãó ÝóÎóÑóÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó íóÞõæáõ þ þÇáúÍóãúÏõ áöáøóåö ÇáøóÐöí ÃóäúÞóÐóåõ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÑö þ

Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and he became sick. So the Prophet went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abu-l-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 441] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÞóÇáó þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÃóÈöí íóÒöíÏó þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇÈúäó ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þßõäúÊõ ÃóäóÇ æóÃõãøöí ãöäú ÇáúãõÓúÊóÖúÚóÝöíäó ÃóäóÇ ãöäú ÇáúæöáúÏóÇäö æóÃõãøöí ãöäú ÇáäøöÓóÇÁö þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the children, and my mother from among the women.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 442] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þíõÕóáøóì Úóáóì ßõáøö ãóæúáõæÏò ãõÊóæóÝøðì æóÅöäú ßóÇäó þ þáöÛóíøóÉò þ þãöäú ÃóÌúáö Ãóäøóåõ æõáöÏó Úóáóì ÝöØúÑóÉö ÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãö íóÏøóÚöí ÃóÈóæóÇåõ ÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãó Ãóæú ÃóÈõæåõ ÎóÇÕøóÉð æóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú Ãõãøõåõ Úóáóì ÛóíúÑö ÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãö ÅöÐóÇ ÇÓúÊóåóáøó ÕóÇÑöÎðÇ Õõáøöíó Úóáóíúåö æóáóÇ íõÕóáøóì Úóáóì ãóäú áóÇ íóÓúÊóåöáøõ ãöäú ÃóÌúáö Ãóäøóåõ ÓöÞúØñ þ þÝóÅöäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þßóÇäó íõÍóÏøöËõ ÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÇ ãöäú ãóæúáõæÏò ÅöáøóÇ íõæáóÏõ Úóáóì ÇáúÝöØúÑóÉö ÝóÃóÈóæóÇåõ íõåóæøöÏóÇäöåö Ãóæú íõäóÕøöÑóÇäöåö Ãóæú íõãóÌøöÓóÇäöåö ßóãóÇ ÊõäúÊóÌõ ÇáúÈóåöíãóÉõ ÈóåöíãóÉð þ þÌóãúÚóÇÁó þ þåóáú ÊõÍöÓøõæäó ÝöíåóÇ ãöäú þ þÌóÏúÚóÇÁó þ þËõãøó íóÞõæáõ þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÝöØúÑóÉó Çááøóåö ÇáøóÊöí ÝóØóÑó ÇáäøóÇÓó ÚóáóíúåóÇ þ
þÇáúÂíóÉó þ

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

The funeral prayer should be offered for every child even if he were the son of a prostitute as he was born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone). If his parents are Muslims, particularly the father, even if his mother were a non-Muslim, and if he after the delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e. born alive) then the funeral prayer must be offered. And if the child does not cry after his delivery (i.e. born dead) then his funeral prayer should not be offered, and he will be considered as a miscarriage. Abu Huraira, narrated that the Prophet said, "Every child is born with a true faith (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism or to Christianity or to Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: 'The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone), with which He has created human beings.' " (30.30).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 443] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þíõæäõÓõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÓóáóãóÉó Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÇ ãöäú ãóæúáõæÏò ÅöáøóÇ íõæáóÏõ Úóáóì ÇáúÝöØúÑóÉö ÝóÃóÈóæóÇåõ íõåóæøöÏóÇäöåö æóíõäóÕøöÑóÇäöåö Ãóæú íõãóÌøöÓóÇäöåö ßóãóÇ ÊõäúÊóÌõ ÇáúÈóåöíãóÉõ ÈóåöíãóÉð ÌóãúÚóÇÁó åóáú ÊõÍöÓøõæäó ÝöíåóÇ ãöäú þ þÌóÏúÚóÇÁó þ þËõãøó íóÞõæáõ þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÝöØúÑóÉó Çááøóåö ÇáøóÊöí ÝóØóÑó ÇáäøóÇÓó ÚóáóíúåóÇ áóÇ ÊóÈúÏöíáó áöÎóáúÞö Çááøóåö Ðóáößó ÇáÏøöíäõ ÇáúÞóíøöãõ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah's Apostle said, "Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: "The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith of Islam) (i.e. worshipping none but Allah) with which He has created human beings. No change let there be in the religion of Allah (i.e. joining none in worship with Allah). That is the straight religion (Islam) but most of men know, not." (30.30)


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 444] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÕóÇáöÍò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ Ãóäøóåõ þ
þáóãøóÇ ÍóÖóÑóÊú þ þÃóÈóÇ ØóÇáöÈò þ þÇáúæóÝóÇÉõ ÌóÇÁóåõ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóæóÌóÏó ÚöäúÏóåõ þ þÃóÈóÇ Ìóåúáö Èúäó åöÔóÇãò þ þæóÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÃóÈöí ÃõãóíøóÉó Èúäö ÇáúãõÛöíÑóÉö þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáöÃóÈöí ØóÇáöÈò þ þíóÇ Úóãøö Þõáú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ ßóáöãóÉð ÃóÔúåóÏõ áóßó ÈöåóÇ ÚöäúÏó Çááøóåö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ Ìóåúáò þ þæóÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÃõãóíøóÉó þ þíóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ØóÇáöÈò þ þÃóÊóÑúÛóÈõ Úóäú ãöáøóÉö þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáúãõØøóáöÈö þ þÝóáóãú íóÒóáú ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÚúÑöÖõåóÇ þ þÚóáóíúåö æóíóÚõæÏóÇäö ÈöÊöáúßó ÇáúãóÞóÇáóÉö ÍóÊøóì ÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóÇáöÈò þ þÂÎöÑó ãóÇ ßóáøóãóåõãú åõæó Úóáóì ãöáøóÉö þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáúãõØøóáöÈö þ þæóÃóÈóì Ãóäú íóÞõæáó áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóãóÇ æóÇááøóåö áóÃóÓúÊóÛúÝöÑóäøó áóßó ãóÇ áóãú Ãõäúåó Úóäúßó ÝóÃóäúÒóáó Çááøóåõ ÊóÚóÇáóì Ýöíåö þ
þãóÇ ßóÇäó áöáäøóÈöíøö þ
þÇáúÂíóÉó þ

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab from his father:

When the time of the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah's Apostle went to him and found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allah's Apostle said to Abu Talib, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, a sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e. argue) for you before Allah. Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Are you going to denounce the religion of Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting Abu Talib to say it (i.e. 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah') while they (Abu Jahl and Abdullah) kept on repeating their statement till Abu Talib said as his last statement that he was on the religion of Abdul Muttalib and refused to say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' (Then Allah's Apostle said, "I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed (the verse) concerning him (i.e. It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the fire (9.113).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 445] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãõÚóÇæöíóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÌóÇåöÏò þ þÚóäú þ þØóÇæõÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäøóåõ ãóÑøó ÈöÞóÈúÑóíúäö íõÚóÐøóÈóÇäö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøóåõãóÇ áóíõÚóÐøóÈóÇäö æóãóÇ íõÚóÐøóÈóÇäö Ýöí ßóÈöíÑò ÃóãøóÇ ÃóÍóÏõåõãóÇ ÝóßóÇäó áóÇ íóÓúÊóÊöÑõ ãöäú ÇáúÈóæúáö æóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúÂÎóÑõ ÝóßóÇäó íóãúÔöí þ þÈöÇáäøóãöíãóÉö þ þËõãøó ÃóÎóÐó ÌóÑöíÏóÉð ÑóØúÈóÉð ÝóÔóÞøóåóÇ ÈöäöÕúÝóíúäö Ëõãøó ÛóÑóÒó Ýöí ßõáøö ÞóÈúÑò æóÇÍöÏóÉð ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö áöãó ÕóäóÚúÊó åóÐóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó áóÚóáøóåõ Ãóäú íõÎóÝøóÝó ÚóäúåõãóÇ ãóÇ áóãú íóíúÈóÓóÇ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves, and those two persons (in the graves) were being tortured. He said, "They are being tortured not for a great thing (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other was going about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends). He then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree split it into two pieces and fixed one on each grave. The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment may be lessened till they (the leaf) become dry."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 446] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÌóÑöíÑñ þ þÚóäú þ þãóäúÕõæÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚúÏö Èúäö ÚõÈóíúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóáöíøò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßõäøóÇ Ýöí ÌóäóÇÒóÉò Ýöí þ þÈóÞöíÚö ÇáúÛóÑúÞóÏö þ þÝóÃóÊóÇäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÚóÏó æóÞóÚóÏúäóÇ Íóæúáóåõ æóãóÚóåõ þ þãöÎúÕóÑóÉñ þ þÝóäóßøóÓó þ þÝóÌóÚóáó þ þíóäúßõÊõ þ þÈöãöÎúÕóÑóÊöåö Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó þ þãóÇ ãöäúßõãú ãöäú ÃóÍóÏò ãóÇ ãöäú äóÝúÓò þ þãóäúÝõæÓóÉò þ þÅöáøóÇ ßõÊöÈó ãóßóÇäõåóÇ ãöäú ÇáúÌóäøóÉö æóÇáäøóÇÑö æóÅöáøóÇ ÞóÏú ßõÊöÈó ÔóÞöíøóÉð Ãóæú ÓóÚöíÏóÉð ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÑóÌõáñ þ þíóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóÝóáóÇ äóÊøóßöáõ Úóáóì ßöÊóÇÈöäóÇ æóäóÏóÚõ ÇáúÚóãóáó Ýóãóäú ßóÇäó ãöäøóÇ ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáÓøóÚóÇÏóÉö ÝóÓóíóÕöíÑõ Åöáóì Úóãóáö Ãóåúáö ÇáÓøóÚóÇÏóÉö æóÃóãøóÇ ãóäú ßóÇäó ãöäøóÇ ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáÔøóÞóÇæóÉö ÝóÓóíóÕöíÑõ Åöáóì Úóãóáö Ãóåúáö ÇáÔøóÞóÇæóÉö ÞóÇáó ÃóãøóÇ Ãóåúáõ ÇáÓøóÚóÇÏóÉö ÝóíõíóÓøóÑõæäó áöÚóãóáö ÇáÓøóÚóÇÏóÉö æóÃóãøóÇ Ãóåúáõ ÇáÔøóÞóÇæóÉö ÝóíõíóÓøóÑõæäó áöÚóãóáö ÇáÔøóÞóÇæóÉö Ëõãøó ÞóÑóÃó þ
þÝóÃóãøóÇ ãóäú ÃóÚúØóì æóÇÊøóÞóì æóÕóÏøóÞó ÈöÇáúÍõÓúäóì þ
þÇáúÂíóÉó þ

Narrated 'Ali:

" We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:-- "As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. " (92.5-6)


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 447] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÒõÑóíúÚò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóÇáöÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÞöáóÇÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊö Èúäö ÇáÖøóÍøóÇßö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ
þÞóÇáó þ þãóäú ÍóáóÝó ÈöãöáøóÉò ÛóíúÑö ÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãö ßóÇÐöÈðÇ ãõÊóÚóãøöÏðÇ Ýóåõæó ßóãóÇ ÞóÇáó æóãóäú ÞóÊóáó äóÝúÓóåõ ÈöÍóÏöíÏóÉò ÚõÐøöÈó Èöåö Ýöí äóÇÑö Ìóåóäøóãó þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÍóÌøóÇÌõ Èúäõ ãöäúåóÇáò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÍóÓóäö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌõäúÏóÈñ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝöí åóÐóÇ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóãóÇ äóÓöíäóÇ æóãóÇ äóÎóÇÝõ Ãóäú íóßúÐöÈó þ þÌõäúÏóÈñ þ þÚóáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þßóÇäó ÈöÑóÌõáò ÌöÑóÇÍñ ÝóÞóÊóáó äóÝúÓóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó Çááøóåõ ÈóÏóÑóäöí ÚóÈúÏöí ÈöäóÝúÓöåö ÍóÑøóãúÊõ Úóáóíúåö ÇáúÌóäøóÉó þ

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever intentionally swears falsely by a religion other than Islam, then he is what he has said, (e.g. if he says, 'If such thing is not true then I am a Jew,' he is really a Jew). And whoever commits suicide with piece of iron will be punished with the same piece of iron in the Hell Fire." Narrated Jundab the Prophet said, "A man was inflicted with wounds and he committed suicide, and so Allah said: My slave has caused death on himself hurriedly, so I forbid Paradise for him."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 448] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáÒøöäóÇÏö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúÑóÌö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáøóÐöí íóÎúäõÞõ äóÝúÓóåõ íóÎúäõÞõåóÇ Ýöí ÇáäøóÇÑö æóÇáøóÐöí íóØúÚõäõåóÇ íóØúÚõäõåóÇ Ýöí ÇáäøóÇÑö þ

Narrated Abu Huraira-:

The Prophet said, "He who commits suicide by throttling shall keep on throttling himself in the Hell Fire (forever) and he who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the Hell-Fire."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 449] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þÃóäøóåõ ÞóÇáó þ
þáóãøóÇ ãóÇÊó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÃõÈóíøò ÇÈúäõ Óóáõæáó þ þÏõÚöíó áóåõ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáöíõÕóáøöíó Úóáóíúåö ÝóáóãøóÇ ÞóÇãó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóËóÈúÊõ Åöáóíúåö ÝóÞõáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÃóÊõÕóáøöí Úóáóì þ þÇÈúäö ÃõÈóíøò þ þæóÞóÏú ÞóÇáó íóæúãó ßóÐóÇ æóßóÐóÇ ßóÐóÇ æóßóÐóÇ ÃõÚóÏøöÏõ Úóáóíúåö Þóæúáóåõ ÝóÊóÈóÓøóãó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞóÇáó ÃóÎøöÑú Úóäøöí íóÇ þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóßúËóÑúÊõ Úóáóíúåö ÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøöí ÎõíøöÑúÊõ ÝóÇÎúÊóÑúÊõ áóæú ÃóÚúáóãõ Ãóäøöí Åöäú ÒöÏúÊõ Úóáóì ÇáÓøóÈúÚöíäó íõÛúÝóÑõ áóåõ áóÒöÏúÊõ ÚóáóíúåóÇ ÞóÇáó ÝóÕóáøóì Úóáóíúåö ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËõãøó ÇäúÕóÑóÝó Ýóáóãú íóãúßõËú ÅöáøóÇ íóÓöíÑðÇ ÍóÊøóì äóÒóáóÊú ÇáúÂíóÊóÇäö ãöäú þ þÈóÑóÇÁóÉñ þ
þæóáóÇ ÊõÕóáøö Úóáóì ÃóÍóÏò ãöäúåõãú ãóÇÊó ÃóÈóÏðÇ þ þÅöáóì Þóæúáöåö þ þæóåõãú ÝóÇÓöÞõæäó þ
þÞóÇáó ÝóÚóÌöÈúÊõ ÈóÚúÏõ ãöäú þ þÌõÑúÃóÊöí þ þÚóáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóæúãóÆöÐò æóÇááøóåõ æóÑóÓõæáõåõ ÃóÚúáóãõ þ

Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab :

When 'Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah's Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "O 'Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." ('Umar added): Allah's Apostle offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . . (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" -- ('Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring before Allah's Apostle on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 450] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÕõåóíúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þãóÑøõæÇ ÈöÌóäóÇÒóÉò ÝóÃóËúäóæúÇ ÚóáóíúåóÇ ÎóíúÑðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÌóÈóÊú Ëõãøó ãóÑøõæÇ ÈöÃõÎúÑóì ÝóÃóËúäóæúÇ ÚóáóíúåóÇ ÔóÑøðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó æóÌóÈóÊú ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þãóÇ æóÌóÈóÊú ÞóÇáó þ þåóÐóÇ ÃóËúäóíúÊõãú Úóáóíúåö ÎóíúÑðÇ ÝóæóÌóÈóÊú áóåõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉõ æóåóÐóÇ ÃóËúäóíúÊõãú Úóáóíúåö ÔóÑøðÇ ÝóæóÌóÈóÊú áóåõ ÇáäøóÇÑõ ÃóäúÊõãú ÔõåóÏóÇÁõ Çááøóåö Ýöí ÇáúÃóÑúÖö þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik, :

A funeral procession passed and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet said, "It has been affirmed to him." Then another funeral procession passed and the people spoke badly of the deceased. The Prophet said, "It has been affirmed to him". 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) ), "What has been affirmed?" He replied, "You praised this, so Paradise has been affirmed to him; and you spoke badly of this, so Hell has been affirmed to him. You people are Allah's witnesses on earth."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 451] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÝøóÇäõ Èúäõ ãõÓúáöãò åõæó ÇáÕøóÝøóÇÑõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÏóÇæõÏõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÇáúÝõÑóÇÊö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÈõÑóíúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáúÃóÓúæóÏö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÏöãúÊõ þ þÇáúãóÏöíäóÉó þ þæóÞóÏú æóÞóÚó ÈöåóÇ ãóÑóÖñ ÝóÌóáóÓúÊõ Åöáóì þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóãóÑøóÊú Èöåöãú ÌóäóÇÒóÉñ ÝóÃõËúäöíó Úóáóì ÕóÇÍöÈöåóÇ ÎóíúÑðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þæóÌóÈóÊú Ëõãøó ãõÑøó ÈöÃõÎúÑóì ÝóÃõËúäöíó Úóáóì ÕóÇÍöÈöåóÇ ÎóíúÑðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þæóÌóÈóÊú Ëõãøó ãõÑøó ÈöÇáËøóÇáöËóÉö ÝóÃõËúäöíó Úóáóì ÕóÇÍöÈöåóÇ ÔóÑøðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó æóÌóÈóÊú ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúÃóÓúæóÏö þ þÝóÞõáúÊõ æóãóÇ æóÌóÈóÊú íóÇ ÃóãöíÑó ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó ÞóÇáó ÞõáúÊõ ßóãóÇ ÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóíøõãóÇ ãõÓúáöãò ÔóåöÏó áóåõ ÃóÑúÈóÚóÉñ ÈöÎóíúÑò ÃóÏúÎóáóåõ Çááøóåõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÝóÞõáúäóÇ æóËóáóÇËóÉñ ÞóÇáó æóËóáóÇËóÉñ ÝóÞõáúäóÇ æóÇËúäóÇäö ÞóÇáó æóÇËúäóÇäö Ëõãøó áóãú äóÓúÃóáúåõ Úóäú ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö þ

Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:

I came to Medina when an epidemic had broken out. While I was sitting with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab a funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed to him." And another funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. 'Umar said, "It has been affirmed to him." A third (funeral procession) passed by and the people spoke badly of the deceased. He said, "It has been affirmed to him." I (Abu Al-Aswad) asked, "O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?" He replied, "I said the same as the Prophet had said, that is: if four persons testify the piety of a Muslim, Allah will grant him Paradise." We asked, "If three persons testify his piety?" He (the Prophet) replied, "Even three." Then we asked, "If two?" He replied, "Even two." We did not ask him regarding one witness.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 452] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÝúÕõ Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóáúÞóãóÉó Èúäö ãóÑúËóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚúÏö Èúäö ÚõÈóíúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÈóÑóÇÁö Èúäö ÚóÇÒöÈò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÃõÞúÚöÏó ÇáúãõÄúãöäõ Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåö ÃõÊöíó Ëõãøó ÔóåöÏó Ãóäú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ æóÃóäøó þ þãõÍóãøóÏðÇ þ þÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö ÝóÐóáößó Þóæúáõåõ þ
þíõËóÈøöÊõ Çááøóåõ ÇáøóÐöíäó ÂãóäõæÇ ÈöÇáúÞóæúáö ÇáËøóÇÈöÊö þ

þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÈóÔøóÇÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÛõäúÏóÑñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÈöåóÐóÇ æóÒóÇÏó þ
þíõËóÈøöÊõ Çááøóåõ ÇáøóÐöíäó ÂãóäõæÇ þ
þäóÒóáóÊú Ýöí ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáúÞóÈúÑö þ

Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "When a faithful believer is made to sit in his grave, then (the angels) come to him and he testifies that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle. And that corresponds to Allah's statement: Allah will keep firm those who believe with the word that stands firm . . . (14.27).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 453] 
-

Narrated Shu'ba:

Same as above and added, "Allah will keep firm those who believe . . . (14.27) was revealed concerning the punishment of the grave."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 454] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÕóÇáöÍò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þäóÇÝöÚñ þ þÃóäøó þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ ÞóÇáó þ
þÇØøóáóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì Ãóåúáö þ þÇáúÞóáöíÈö þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þæóÌóÏúÊõãú ãóÇ æóÚóÏó ÑóÈøõßõãú ÍóÞøðÇ ÝóÞöíáó áóåõ þ þÊóÏúÚõæ ÃóãúæóÇÊðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ãóÇ ÃóäúÊõãú ÈöÃóÓúãóÚó ãöäúåõãú æóáóßöäú áóÇ íõÌöíÈõæäó þ

Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

The Prophet looked at the people of the well (the well in which the bodies of the pagans killed in the Battle of Badr were thrown) and said, "Have you found true what your Lord promised you?" Somebody said to him, "You are addressing dead people." He replied, "You do not hear better than they but they cannot reply."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 455] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÅöäøóãóÇ ÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøóåõãú áóíóÚúáóãõæäó ÇáúÂäó Ãóäøó ãóÇ ßõäúÊõ ÃóÞõæáõ áóåõãú ÍóÞøñ æóÞóÏú ÞóÇáó Çááøóåõ ÊóÚóÇáóì þ
þÅöäøóßó áóÇ ÊõÓúãöÚõ ÇáúãóæúÊóì þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

The Prophet said, "They now realize that what I used to tell them was the truth. "And Allah said, 'Verily! You cannot make the dead to hear (i.e. benefit them, and similarly the disbelievers) nor can you make the deaf hear. (27.80).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 456] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇáúÃóÔúÚóËó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÃóäøó íóåõæÏöíøóÉð ÏóÎóáóÊú ÚóáóíúåóÇ ÝóÐóßóÑóÊú ÚóÐóÇÈó ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÝóÞóÇáóÊú áóåóÇ ÃóÚóÇÐóßö Çááøóåõ ãöäú ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÝóÓóÃóáóÊú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉõ þ þÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäú ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÝóÞóÇáó äóÚóãú ÚóÐóÇÈõ ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÞóÇáóÊú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÝóãóÇ ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈóÚúÏõ Õóáøóì ÕóáóÇÉð ÅöáøóÇ ÊóÚóæøóÐó ãöäú ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáúÞóÈúÑö þ
þÒóÇÏó þ þÛõäúÏóÑñ þ þÚóÐóÇÈõ ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÍóÞøñ þ

Narrated Masruq:

'Aisha said that a Jewess came to her and mentioned the punishment in the grave, saying to her, "May Allah protect you from the punishment of the grave." 'Aisha then asked Allah's Apostle about the punishment of the grave. He said, "Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave." 'Aisha added, "After that I never saw Allah's Apostle but seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave in every prayer he prayed."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 457] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ æóåúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þíõæäõÓõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ Èúäõ ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÓúãóÇÁó ÈöäúÊó ÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÊóÞõæáõ þ
þÞóÇãó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎóØöíÈðÇ þ þÝóÐóßóÑó ÝöÊúäóÉó ÇáúÞóÈúÑö ÇáøóÊöí íóÝúÊóÊöäõ ÝöíåóÇ ÇáúãóÑúÁõ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÐóßóÑó Ðóáößó ÖóÌøó ÇáúãõÓúáöãõæäó ÖóÌøóÉð þ

Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr :

Allah's Apostle once stood up delivering a sermon and mentioned the trial which people will face in the grave. When he mentioned that, the Muslims started shouting loudly.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 458] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóíøóÇÔõ Èúäõ ÇáúæóáöíÏö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÃóÚúáóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÃóäøóåõ ÍóÏøóËóåõãú þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúÚóÈúÏó ÅöÐóÇ æõÖöÚó Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåö æóÊóæóáøóì Úóäúåõ ÃóÕúÍóÇÈõåõ æóÅöäøóåõ áóíóÓúãóÚõ ÞóÑúÚó äöÚóÇáöåöãú ÃóÊóÇåõ ãóáóßóÇäö ÝóíõÞúÚöÏóÇäöåö ÝóíóÞõæáóÇäö ãóÇ ßõäúÊó ÊóÞõæáõ Ýöí åóÐóÇ ÇáÑøóÌõáö þ þáöãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúãõÄúãöäõ ÝóíóÞõæáõ ÃóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøóåõ ÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö æóÑóÓõæáõåõ ÝóíõÞóÇáõ áóåõ ÇäúÙõÑú Åöáóì ãóÞúÚóÏößó ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÑö ÞóÏú ÃóÈúÏóáóßó Çááøóåõ Èöåö ãóÞúÚóÏðÇ ãöäú ÇáúÌóäøóÉö ÝóíóÑóÇåõãóÇ ÌóãöíÚðÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉõ þ þæóÐõßöÑó áóäóÇ Ãóäøóåõ íõÝúÓóÍõ áóåõ Ýöí ÞóÈúÑöåö þ þËõãøó ÑóÌóÚó Åöáóì ÍóÏöíËö þ þÃóäóÓò þ þÞóÇáó þ þæóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúãõäóÇÝöÞõ æóÇáúßóÇÝöÑõ ÝóíõÞóÇáõ áóåõ ãóÇ ßõäúÊó ÊóÞõæáõ Ýöí åóÐóÇ ÇáÑøóÌõáö ÝóíóÞõæáõ áóÇ ÃóÏúÑöí ßõäúÊõ ÃóÞõæáõ ãóÇ íóÞõæáõ ÇáäøóÇÓõ ÝóíõÞóÇáõ áóÇ ÏóÑóíúÊó æóáóÇ þ þÊóáóíúÊó þ þæóíõÖúÑóÈõ ÈöãóØóÇÑöÞó ãöäú ÍóÏöíÏò ÖóÑúÈóÉð ÝóíóÕöíÍõ ÕóíúÍóÉð íóÓúãóÚõåóÇ ãóäú íóáöíåö ÛóíúÑó þ þÇáËøóÞóáóíúäö þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "When (Allah's) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The faithful Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So he will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We were informed that his grave would be made spacious." Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man." He will reply, "I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say." So they will say to him, "Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Quran)." Then he will be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No. 422).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 459] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõËóäøóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚóæúäõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÌõÍóíúÝóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÈóÑóÇÁö Èúäö ÚóÇÒöÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÎóÑóÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞóÏú æóÌóÈóÊú ÇáÔøóãúÓõ ÝóÓóãöÚó ÕóæúÊðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þíóåõæÏõ þ þÊõÚóÐøóÈõ Ýöí ÞõÈõæÑöåóÇ þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÇáäøóÖúÑõ þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóæúäñ þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóÈöí þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇáúÈóÑóÇÁó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ

Narrated Abi Aiyub:

Once the Prophet went out after sunset and heard a dreadful voice, and said, "The Jews are being punished in their graves."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 460] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÚóáøðì þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæõåóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þãõæÓóì Èúäö ÚõÞúÈóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóÊúäöí þ þÇÈúäóÉõ ÎóÇáöÏö Èúäö ÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúÚóÇÕö þ
þÃóäøóåóÇ ÓóãöÚóÊú ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó þ þíóÊóÚóæøóÐõ ãöäú ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáúÞóÈúÑö þ

Narrated Musa bin 'Uqba:

(From the daughter of Khalid bin Sa id bin Al-'Asi) who said that she had heard the Prophet seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 461] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓúáöãõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÏúÚõæ æóíóÞõæáõ þ þÇááøóåõãøó Åöäøöí ÃóÚõæÐõ Èößó ãöäú ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáúÞóÈúÑö æóãöäú ÚóÐóÇÈö ÇáäøóÇÑö æóãöäú ÝöÊúäóÉö ÇáúãóÍúíóÇ æóÇáúãóãóÇÊö æóãöäú ÝöÊúäóÉö þ þÇáúãóÓöíÍö ÇáÏøóÌøóÇáö þ

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah's Apostle used to invoke (Allah): "Allahumma ini a'udhu bika min 'adhabi-l-Qabr, wa min 'adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O Allah! I seek refuge with you from the punishment in the grave and from the punishment in the Hell fire and from the afflictions of life and death, and the afflictions of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 462] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÌóÇåöÏò þ þÚóäú þ þØóÇæõÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þãóÑøó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÞóÈúÑóíúäö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøóåõãóÇ áóíõÚóÐøóÈóÇäö æóãóÇ íõÚóÐøóÈóÇäö ãöäú ßóÈöíÑò Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó Èóáóì ÃóãøóÇ ÃóÍóÏõåõãóÇ ÝóßóÇäó íóÓúÚóì þ þÈöÇáäøóãöíãóÉö þ þæóÃóãøóÇ ÃóÍóÏõåõãóÇ ÝóßóÇäó áóÇ íóÓúÊóÊöÑõ ãöäú Èóæúáöåö ÞóÇáó Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐó ÚõæÏðÇ ÑóØúÈðÇ ÝóßóÓóÑóåõ ÈöÇËúäóÊóíúäö Ëõãøó ÛóÑóÒó ßõáøó æóÇÍöÏò ãöäúåõãóÇ Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑò Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó áóÚóáøóåõ íõÎóÝøóÝõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ ãóÇ áóãú íóíúÈóÓóÇ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, "They (the deceased persons in those graves) are being tortured not for a great thing to avoid." And then added, "Yes, (they are being punished for a big sin), for one of them used to go about with calumnies while the other never saved himself from being soiled with his urine." (Ibn Abbas added): Then he took a green leaf of a date-palm) and split it into two pieces and fixed one piece on each grave and said, "May their punishment be abated till these (two pieces) get dry."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 463] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÃóÍóÏóßõãú ÅöÐóÇ ãóÇÊó ÚõÑöÖó Úóáóíúåö ãóÞúÚóÏõåõ þ þÈöÇáúÛóÏóÇÉö þ þæóÇáúÚóÔöíøö Åöäú ßóÇäó ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáúÌóäøóÉö Ýóãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáúÌóäøóÉö æóÅöäú ßóÇäó ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáäøóÇÑö Ýóãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáäøóÇÑö ÝóíõÞóÇáõ åóÐóÇ ãóÞúÚóÏõßó ÍóÊøóì íóÈúÚóËóßó Çááøóåõ íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö þ

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

Allah's Apostle said, "When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise; he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-Fire; he is shown his place there-in. Then it is said to him, 'This is your place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of Resurrection."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 464] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúÎõÏúÑöíøó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöÐóÇ æõÖöÚóÊú ÇáúÌöäóÇÒóÉõ ÝóÇÍúÊóãóáóåóÇ ÇáÑøöÌóÇáõ Úóáóì ÃóÚúäóÇÞöåöãú ÝóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú ÕóÇáöÍóÉð ÞóÇáóÊú ÞóÏøöãõæäöí ÞóÏøöãõæäöí æóÅöäú ßóÇäóÊú ÛóíúÑó ÕóÇáöÍóÉò ÞóÇáóÊú íóÇ æóíúáóåóÇ Ãóíúäó íóÐúåóÈõæäó ÈöåóÇ íóÓúãóÚõ ÕóæúÊóåóÇ ßõáøõ ÔóíúÁò ÅöáøóÇ ÇáúÅöäúÓóÇäó æóáóæú ÓóãöÚóåóÇ ÇáúÅöäúÓóÇäõ þ þáóÕóÚöÞó þ

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri :

Allah's Apostle said, "When the funeral is ready (for its burial) and the people lift it on their shoulders, then if the deceased is a righteous person he says, 'Take me ahead,' and if he is not a righteous one then he says, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are you taking it (me)?' And his voice is audible to everything except human beings; and if they heard it they would fall down unconscious . "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 465] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõáóíøóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÕõåóíúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÇ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö ãõÓúáöãñ íóãõæÊõ áóåõ ËóáóÇËóÉñ ãöäú ÇáúæóáóÏö áóãú íóÈúáõÛõæÇ þ þÇáúÍöäúËó þ þÅöáøóÇ ÃóÏúÎóáóåõ Çááøóåõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÈöÝóÖúáö ÑóÍúãóÊöåö ÅöíøóÇåõãú þ

Narrated Anas bin Malik

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Any Muslim whose three children died before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah because of His mercy to them."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 466] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúæóáöíÏö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÏöíøö Èúäö ËóÇÈöÊò þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÇáúÈóÑóÇÁó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þáóãøóÇ ÊõæõÝøöíó þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þÚóáóíúåö ÇáÓøóáóÇã þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøó áóåõ ãõÑúÖöÚðÇ Ýöí ÇáúÌóäøóÉö þ

Narrated Al-Bara':

When Ibrahim (the son of Prophet) expired, Allah's Apostle said, "There is a wet-nurse for him in Paradise."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 467] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÍöÈøóÇäõ Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÈöÔúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÌõÈóíúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõãú þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÓõÆöáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäú ÃóæúáóÇÏö ÇáúãõÔúÑößöíäó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇááøóåõ ÅöÐú ÎóáóÞóåõãú ÃóÚúáóãõ ÈöãóÇ ßóÇäõæÇ ÚóÇãöáöíäó þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was asked about the children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet replied, "Since Allah created them, He knows what sort of deeds they would have done."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 468] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚóØóÇÁõ Èúäõ íóÒöíÏó ÇááøóíúËöíøõ þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÓõÆöáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäú ÐóÑóÇÑöíøö ÇáúãõÔúÑößöíäó ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇááøóåõ ÃóÚúáóãõ ÈöãóÇ ßóÇäõæÇ ÚóÇãöáöíäó þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked about the offspring of pagans (Mushrakeen); so he said, "Allah knows what sort of deeds they would have done."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 469] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ÐöÆúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßõáøõ ãóæúáõæÏò íõæáóÏõ Úóáóì ÇáúÝöØúÑóÉö ÝóÃóÈóæóÇåõ íõåóæøöÏóÇäöåö Ãóæú íõäóÕøöÑóÇäöåö Ãóæú íõãóÌøöÓóÇäöåö ßóãóËóáö ÇáúÈóåöíãóÉö ÊõäúÊóÌõ ÇáúÈóåöíãóÉó åóáú ÊóÑóì ÝöíåóÇ þ þÌóÏúÚóÇÁó þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) and his parents convert him to Judaism or Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?"


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 470] 

þ þÈóÇÈ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÑóÌóÇÁò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóãõÑóÉó Èúäö ÌõäúÏóÈò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöÐóÇ Õóáøóì ÕóáóÇÉð ÃóÞúÈóáó ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÈöæóÌúåöåö ÝóÞóÇáó ãóäú ÑóÃóì ãöäúßõãú ÇááøóíúáóÉó ÑõÄúíóÇ ÞóÇáó ÝóÅöäú ÑóÃóì ÃóÍóÏñ ÞóÕøóåóÇ ÝóíóÞõæáõ ãóÇ ÔóÇÁó Çááøóåõ ÝóÓóÃóáóäóÇ íóæúãðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó åóáú ÑóÃóì ÃóÍóÏñ ãöäúßõãú ÑõÄúíóÇ ÞõáúäóÇ áóÇ ÞóÇáó þ þáóßöäøöí ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇááøóíúáóÉó ÑóÌõáóíúäö ÃóÊóíóÇäöí ÝóÃóÎóÐóÇ ÈöíóÏöí ÝóÃóÎúÑóÌóÇäöí Åöáóì þ þÇáúÃóÑúÖö ÇáúãõÞóÏøóÓóÉö þ þÝóÅöÐóÇ ÑóÌõáñ ÌóÇáöÓñ æóÑóÌõáñ ÞóÇÆöãñ ÈöíóÏöåö þ þßóáøõæÈñ þ þãöäú ÍóÏöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÈóÚúÖõ ÃóÕúÍóÇÈöäóÇ Úóäú þ þãõæÓóì þ þÅöäøóåõ íõÏúÎöáõ Ðóáößó þ þÇáúßóáøõæÈó þ þÝöí ÔöÏúÞöåö þ þÍóÊøóì íóÈúáõÛó ÞóÝóÇåõ Ëõãøó íóÝúÚóáõ ÈöÔöÏúÞöåö ÇáúÂÎóÑö ãöËúáó Ðóáößó þ þæóíóáúÊóÆöãõ þ þÔöÏúÞõåõ åóÐóÇ ÝóíóÚõæÏõ ÝóíóÕúäóÚõ ãöËúáóåõ ÞõáúÊõ ãóÇ åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáóÇ ÇäúØóáöÞú ÝóÇäúØóáóÞúäóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÃóÊóíúäóÇ Úóáóì ÑóÌõáò ãõÖúØóÌöÚò Úóáóì ÞóÝóÇåõ æóÑóÌõáñ ÞóÇÆöãñ Úóáóì ÑóÃúÓöåö þ þÈöÝöåúÑò þ þÃóæú ÕóÎúÑóÉò þ þÝóíóÔúÏóÎõ þ þÈöåö ÑóÃúÓóåõ ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÖóÑóÈóåõ þ þÊóÏóåúÏóåó þ þÇáúÍóÌóÑõ ÝóÇäúØóáóÞó Åöáóíúåö áöíóÃúÎõÐóåõ ÝóáóÇ íóÑúÌöÚõ Åöáóì åóÐóÇ ÍóÊøóì þ þíóáúÊóÆöãó þ þÑóÃúÓõåõ æóÚóÇÏó ÑóÃúÓõåõ ßóãóÇ åõæó ÝóÚóÇÏó Åöáóíúåö ÝóÖóÑóÈóåõ ÞõáúÊõ ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáóÇ ÇäúØóáöÞú ÝóÇäúØóáóÞúäóÇ Åöáóì ËóÞúÈò ãöËúáö þ þÇáÊøóäøõæÑö þ þÃóÚúáóÇåõ ÖóíøöÞñ æóÃóÓúÝóáõåõ æóÇÓöÚñ íóÊóæóÞøóÏõ ÊóÍúÊóåõ äóÇÑðÇ ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÇÞúÊóÑóÈó ÇÑúÊóÝóÚõæÇ ÍóÊøóì ßóÇÏó Ãóäú íóÎúÑõÌõæÇ ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÎóãóÏóÊú ÑóÌóÚõæÇ ÝöíåóÇ æóÝöíåóÇ ÑöÌóÇáñ æóäöÓóÇÁñ ÚõÑóÇÉñ ÝóÞõáúÊõ ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáóÇ ÇäúØóáöÞú ÝóÇäúØóáóÞúäóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÃóÊóíúäóÇ Úóáóì äóåóÑò ãöäú Ïóãò Ýöíåö ÑóÌõáñ ÞóÇÆöãñ Úóáóì æóÓóØö ÇáäøóåóÑö þ
þÞóÇáó þ þíóÒöíÏõ þ þæóæóåúÈõ Èúäõ ÌóÑöíÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÑöíÑö Èúäö ÍóÇÒöãò þ þæóÚóáóì ÔóØøö ÇáäøóåóÑö ÑóÌõáñ Èóíúäó íóÏóíúåö ÍöÌóÇÑóÉñ ÝóÃóÞúÈóáó ÇáÑøóÌõáõ ÇáøóÐöí Ýöí ÇáäøóåóÑö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÃóÑóÇÏó Ãóäú íóÎúÑõÌó Ñóãóì ÇáÑøóÌõáõ ÈöÍóÌóÑò Ýöí þ þÝöíåö ÝóÑóÏøóåõ ÍóíúËõ ßóÇäó ÝóÌóÚóáó ßõáøóãóÇ ÌóÇÁó áöíóÎúÑõÌó Ñóãóì Ýöí þ þÝöíåö ÈöÍóÌóÑò ÝóíóÑúÌöÚõ ßóãóÇ ßóÇäó ÝóÞõáúÊõ ãóÇ åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáóÇ ÇäúØóáöÞú ÝóÇäúØóáóÞúäóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÇäúÊóåóíúäóÇ Åöáóì ÑóæúÖóÉò ÎóÖúÑóÇÁó ÝöíåóÇ ÔóÌóÑóÉñ ÚóÙöíãóÉñ æóÝöí ÃóÕúáöåóÇ ÔóíúÎñ æóÕöÈúíóÇäñ æóÅöÐóÇ ÑóÌõáñ ÞóÑöíÈñ ãöäú ÇáÔøóÌóÑóÉö Èóíúäó íóÏóíúåö äóÇÑñ íõæÞöÏõåóÇ ÝóÕóÚöÏóÇ Èöí Ýöí ÇáÔøóÌóÑóÉö æóÃóÏúÎóáóÇäöí ÏóÇÑðÇ áóãú ÃóÑó ÞóØøõ ÃóÍúÓóäó ãöäúåóÇ ÝöíåóÇ ÑöÌóÇáñ ÔõíõæÎñ æóÔóÈóÇÈñ æóäöÓóÇÁñ æóÕöÈúíóÇäñ Ëõãøó ÃóÎúÑóÌóÇäöí ãöäúåóÇ ÝóÕóÚöÏóÇ Èöí ÇáÔøóÌóÑóÉó ÝóÃóÏúÎóáóÇäöí ÏóÇÑðÇ åöíó ÃóÍúÓóäõ æóÃóÝúÖóáõ ÝöíåóÇ ÔõíõæÎñ æóÔóÈóÇÈñ ÞõáúÊõ ØóæøóÝúÊõãóÇäöí ÇááøóíúáóÉó ÝóÃóÎúÈöÑóÇäöí ÚóãøóÇ ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÞóÇáóÇ äóÚóãú ÃóãøóÇ ÇáøóÐöí ÑóÃóíúÊóåõ íõÔóÞøõ ÔöÏúÞõåõ ÝóßóÐøóÇÈñ íõÍóÏøöËõ ÈöÇáúßóÐúÈóÉö ÝóÊõÍúãóáõ Úóäúåõ ÍóÊøóì ÊóÈúáõÛó ÇáúÂÝóÇÞó ÝóíõÕúäóÚõ Èöåö Åöáóì íóæúãö ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö æóÇáøóÐöí ÑóÃóíúÊóåõ þ þíõÔúÏóÎõ þ þÑóÃúÓõåõ ÝóÑóÌõáñ Úóáøóãóåõ Çááøóåõ ÇáúÞõÑúÂäó ÝóäóÇãó Úóäúåõ ÈöÇááøóíúáö æóáóãú íóÚúãóáú Ýöíåö ÈöÇáäøóåóÇÑö íõÝúÚóáõ Èöåö Åöáóì íóæúãö ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö æóÇáøóÐöí ÑóÃóíúÊóåõ Ýöí ÇáËøóÞúÈö Ýóåõãú ÇáÒøõäóÇÉõ æóÇáøóÐöí ÑóÃóíúÊóåõ Ýöí ÇáäøóåóÑö ÂßöáõæÇ ÇáÑøöÈóÇ æóÇáÔøóíúÎõ Ýöí ÃóÕúáö ÇáÔøóÌóÑóÉö þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þÚóáóíúåö ÇáÓøóáóÇã þ þæóÇáÕøöÈúíóÇäõ Íóæúáóåõ ÝóÃóæúáóÇÏõ ÇáäøóÇÓö æóÇáøóÐöí íõæÞöÏõ ÇáäøóÇÑó þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÎóÇÒöäõ ÇáäøóÇÑö æóÇáÏøóÇÑõ ÇáúÃõæáóì ÇáøóÊöí ÏóÎóáúÊó ÏóÇÑõ ÚóÇãøóÉö ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó æóÃóãøóÇ åóÐöåö ÇáÏøóÇÑõ ÝóÏóÇÑõ ÇáÔøõåóÏóÇÁö æóÃóäóÇ þ þÌöÈúÑöíáõ þ þæóåóÐóÇ þ þãöíßóÇÆöíáõ þ þÝóÇÑúÝóÚú ÑóÃúÓóßó ÝóÑóÝóÚúÊõ ÑóÃúÓöí ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝóæúÞöí ãöËúáõ ÇáÓøóÍóÇÈö ÞóÇáóÇ ÐóÇßó ãóäúÒöáõßó ÞõáúÊõ ÏóÚóÇäöí ÃóÏúÎõáú ãóäúÒöáöí ÞóÇáóÇ Åöäøóåõ ÈóÞöíó áóßó ÚõãõÑñ áóãú ÊóÓúÊóßúãöáúåõ Ýóáóæú ÇÓúÊóßúãóáúÊó ÃóÊóíúÊó ãóäúÒöáóßó þ

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Whenever the Prophet finished the (morning) prayer, he would face us and ask, "Who amongst you had a dream last night?" So if anyone had seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet would say: "Ma sha'a-llah" (An Arabic maxim meaning literally, 'What Allah wished,' and it indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jaw-bone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the mean-time the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat on his back, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the Lying man, with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away.

The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head had returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven; with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they about to get out of it, and whenever the fire got quieter, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and another man was standing at its bank with stones in front of him, facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth, and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its root was sitting an old man with some children. (I saw) Another man near the tree with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up. Then they (i.e. my two companions) made me climb up the tree and made me enter a house, better than which I have ever seen. In it were some old men and young men, women and children.

Then they took me out of this house and made me climb up the tree and made me enter another house that was better and superior (to the first) containing old and young people. I said to them (i.e. my two companions), 'You have made me ramble all the night. Tell me all about that I have seen.' They said, 'Yes. As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So, he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection.

The one whose head you saw being crushed is the one whom Allah had given the knowledge of Quran (i.e. knowing it by heart) but he used to sleep at night (i.e. he did not recite it then) and did not use to act upon it (i.e. upon its orders etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till the Day of Resurrection. And those you saw in the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men and women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). And those you saw in the river of blood were those dealing in Riba (usury). And the old man who was sitting at the base of the tree was Abraham and the little children around him were the offspring of the people. And the one who was kindling the fire was Malik, the gate-keeper of the Hell-fire. And the first house in which you have gone was the house of the common believers, and the second house was of the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael. Raise your head.' I raised my head and saw a thing like a cloud over me. They said, 'That is your place.' I said, 'Let me enter my place.' They said, 'You still have some life which you have not yet completed, and when you complete (that remaining portion of your life) you will then enter your place.' "


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 471] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÚóáøóì Èúäõ ÃóÓóÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæõåóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÏóÎóáúÊõ Úóáóì þ þÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó Ýöí ßóãú ßóÝøóäúÊõãú ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ þÝöí ËóáóÇËóÉö ÃóËúæóÇÈò ÈöíÖò þ þÓóÍõæáöíøóÉò þ þáóíúÓó ÝöíåóÇ ÞóãöíÕñ æóáóÇ ÚöãóÇãóÉñ æóÞóÇáó áóåóÇ Ýöí Ãóíøö íóæúãò ÊõæõÝøöíó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáóÊú íóæúãó þ þÇáöÇËúäóíúäö ÞóÇáó ÝóÃóíøõ íóæúãò åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú íóæúãõ þ þÇáöÇËúäóíúäö ÞóÇáó ÃóÑúÌõæ ÝöíãóÇ Èóíúäöí æóÈóíúäó Çááøóíúáö ÝóäóÙóÑó Åöáóì ËóæúÈò Úóáóíúåö ßóÇäó íõãóÑøóÖõ Ýöíåö Èöåö ÑóÏúÚñ ãöäú ÒóÚúÝóÑóÇäò ÝóÞóÇáó ÇÛúÓöáõæÇ ËóæúÈöí åóÐóÇ æóÒöíÏõæÇ Úóáóíúåö ËóæúÈóíúäö ÝóßóÝøöäõæäöí ÝöíåóÇ ÞõáúÊõ Åöäøó åóÐóÇ þ þÎóáóÞñ þ þÞóÇáó Åöäøó ÇáúÍóíøó ÃóÍóÞøõ ÈöÇáúÌóÏöíÏö ãöäú ÇáúãóíøöÊö ÅöäøóãóÇ åõæó áöáúãõåúáóÉö Ýóáóãú íõÊóæóÝøó ÍóÊøóì ÃóãúÓóì ãöäú áóíúáóÉö ÇáËøõáóÇËóÇÁö æóÏõÝöäó ÞóÈúáó Ãóäú íõÕúÈöÍó þ

Narrated Hisham's father:

Aisha said, "I went to Abu Bakr (during his fatal illness) and he asked me, 'In how many garments was the Prophet shrouded?' She replied, 'In three Sahuliya pieces of white cloth of cotton, and there was neither a shirt nor a turban among them.' Abu Bakr further asked her, 'On which day did the Prophet die?' She replied, 'He died on Monday.' He asked, 'What is today?' She replied, 'Today is Monday.' He added, 'I hope I shall die sometime between this morning and tonight.' Then he looked at a garment that he was wearing during his illness and it had some stains of saffron. Then he said, 'Wash this garment of mine and add two more garments and shroud me in them.' I said, 'This is worn out.' He said, 'A living person has more right to wear new clothes than a dead one; the shroud is only for the body's pus.' He did not die till it was the night of Tuesday and was buried before the morning."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 472] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ãóÑúíóãó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þåöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ
þÃóäøó þ þÑóÌõáðÇ þ þÞóÇáó áöáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøó þ þÃõãøöí þ þÇÝúÊõáöÊóÊú þ þäóÝúÓõåóÇ æóÃóÙõäøõåóÇ áóæú ÊóßóáøóãóÊú ÊóÕóÏøóÞóÊú Ýóåóáú áóåóÇ ÃóÌúÑñ Åöäú ÊóÕóÏøóÞúÊõ ÚóäúåóÇ ÞóÇáó äóÚóãú þ

Narrated Aisha:

A man said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "My mother died suddenly and I thought that if she had lived she would have given alms. So, if I give alms now on her behalf, will she get the reward?" The Prophet replied in the affirmative.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 473] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÍ þ þæ ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÑúæóÇäó íóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÒóßóÑöíøóÇÁó þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÅöäú ßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóíóÊóÚóÐøóÑõ þ þÝöí ãóÑóÖöåö Ãóíúäó ÃóäóÇ Çáúíóæúãó þ þÃóíúäó ÃóäóÇ ÛóÏðÇ þ þÇÓúÊöÈúØóÇÁð þ þáöíóæúãö þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ßóÇäó íóæúãöí ÞóÈóÖóåõ Çááøóåõ Èóíúäó þ þÓóÍúÑöí þ þæóäóÍúÑöí æóÏõÝöäó Ýöí ÈóíúÊöí þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

During his sickness, Allah's Apostle was asking repeatedly, "Where am I today? Where will I be tomorrow?" And I was waiting for the day of my turn (impatiently). Then, when my turn came, Allah took his soul away (in my lap) between my chest and arms and he was buried in my house.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 474] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÚóæóÇäóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þåöáóÇáò åõæó ÇáúæóÒøóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ãóÑóÖöåö ÇáøóÐöí áóãú íóÞõãú ãöäúåõ þ þáóÚóäó Çááøóåõ þ þÇáúíóåõæÏó þ þæóÇáäøóÕóÇÑóì þ þÇÊøóÎóÐõæÇ ÞõÈõæÑó ÃóäúÈöíóÇÆöåöãú ãóÓóÇÌöÏó áóæúáóÇ Ðóáößó ÃõÈúÑöÒó ÞóÈúÑõåõ ÛóíúÑó Ãóäøóåõ ÎóÔöíó þ þÃóæú ÎõÔöíó þ þÃóäøó íõÊøóÎóÐó ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ þ
þæóÚóäú þ þåöáóÇáò þ þÞóÇáó þ þßóäøóÇäöí þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ Èúäõ ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þæóáóãú íõæáóÏú áöí þ

Narrated 'Aisha:

Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness said, "Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians, for they built the places of worship at the graves of their prophets." And if that had not been the case, then the Prophet's grave would have been made prominent before the people. So (the Prophet ) was afraid, or the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 475] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ãõÞóÇÊöáò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑö Èúäõ ÚóíøóÇÔò þ þÚóäú þ þÓõÝúíóÇäó ÇáÊøóãøóÇÑö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÍóÏøóËóåõ þ
þÃóäøóåõ ÑóÃóì ÞóÈúÑó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãõÓóäøóãðÇ þ

Narrated Abu Bakr bin 'Aiyash :

Sufyan At-Tammar told me that he had seen the grave of the Prophet elevated and convex.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 476] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝóÑúæóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ãõÓúåöÑò þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ
þáóãøóÇ ÓóÞóØó Úóáóíúåöãú ÇáúÍóÇÆöØõ Ýöí ÒóãóÇäö þ þÇáúæóáöíÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çáúãóáößö þ þÃóÎóÐõæÇ Ýöí ÈöäóÇÆöåö þ þÝóÈóÏóÊú áóåõãú ÞóÏóãñ ÝóÝóÒöÚõæÇ æóÙóäøõæÇ ÃóäøóåóÇ ÞóÏóãõ ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóãóÇ æóÌóÏõæÇ ÃóÍóÏðÇ íóÚúáóãõ Ðóáößó ÍóÊøóì ÞóÇáó áóåõãú þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ þ þáóÇ æóÇááøóåö ãóÇ åöíó ÞóÏóãõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÇ åöíó ÅöáøóÇ ÞóÏóãõ þ þÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ

Narrated 'Urwa:

When the wall fell on them (i.e. graves) during the caliphate of Al-Walid bin 'Abdul Malik, the people started repairing it, and a foot appeared to them. The people got scared and thought that it was the foot of the Prophet. No-one could be found who could tell them about it till I ('Urwa) said to them, "By Allah, this is not the foot of the Prophet but it is the foot of Umar." Aisha narrated that she made a will to 'Abdullah bin Zubair, "Do not bury me with them (the Prophet and his two companions) but bury me with my companions (wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) in Al-Baqi as I would not like to be looked upon as better than I really am (by being buried near the Prophet)."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 477] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáúÍóãöíÏö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõÕóíúäõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑöæ Èúäö ãóíúãõæäò ÇáúÃóæúÏöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäó ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þíóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÇÐúåóÈú Åöáóì Ãõãøö ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÝóÞõáú íóÞúÑóÃõ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÚóáóíúßö ÇáÓøóáóÇãó Ëõãøó ÓóáúåóÇ Ãóäú ÃõÏúÝóäó ãóÚó ÕóÇÍöÈóíøó ÞóÇáóÊú ßõäúÊõ ÃõÑöíÏõåõ áöäóÝúÓöí þ þÝóáóÃõæËöÑóäøóåõ þ þÇáúíóæúãó Úóáóì äóÝúÓöí ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóÞúÈóáó ÞóÇáó áóåõ ãóÇ áóÏóíúßó ÞóÇáó ÃóÐöäóÊú áóßó íóÇ ÃóãöíÑó ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó ÞóÇáó þ þãóÇ ßóÇäó ÔóíúÁñ Ãóåóãøó Åöáóíøó ãöäú Ðóáößó ÇáúãóÖúÌóÚö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÞõÈöÖúÊõ ÝóÇÍúãöáõæäöí Ëõãøó ÓóáøöãõæÇ Ëõãøó Þõáú íóÓúÊóÃúÐöäõ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÝóÅöäú ÃóÐöäóÊú áöí ÝóÇÏúÝöäõæäöí æóÅöáøóÇ ÝóÑõÏøõæäöí Åöáóì ãóÞóÇÈöÑö ÇáúãõÓúáöãöíäó Åöäøöí áóÇ ÃóÚúáóãõ ÃóÍóÏðÇ ÃóÍóÞøó ÈöåóÐóÇ ÇáúÃóãúÑö ãöäú åóÄõáóÇÁö ÇáäøóÝóÑö ÇáøóÐöíäó ÊõæõÝøöíó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó Úóäúåõãú ÑóÇÖò Ýóãóäú ÇÓúÊóÎúáóÝõæÇ ÈóÚúÏöí Ýóåõæó ÇáúÎóáöíÝóÉõ ÝóÇÓúãóÚõæÇ áóåõ æóÃóØöíÚõæÇ ÝóÓóãøóì þ þÚõËúãóÇäó þ þæóÚóáöíøðÇ þ þæóØóáúÍóÉó þ þæóÇáÒøõÈóíúÑó þ þæóÚóÈúÏó ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäó ÚóæúÝò þ þæóÓóÚúÏó Èúäó ÃóÈöí æóÞøóÇÕò þ þæóæóáóÌó þ þÚóáóíúåö ÔóÇÈøñ ãöäú þ þÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃóÈúÔöÑú íóÇ ÃóãöíÑó ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó ÈöÈõÔúÑóì Çááøóåö ßóÇäó áóßó ãöäú ÇáúÞóÏóãö Ýöí ÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãö ãóÇ ÞóÏú ÚóáöãúÊó Ëõãøó ÇÓúÊõÎúáöÝúÊó ÝóÚóÏóáúÊó Ëõãøó ÇáÔøóåóÇÏóÉõ ÈóÚúÏó åóÐóÇ ßõáøöåö ÝóÞóÇáó áóíúÊóäöí íóÇ ÇÈúäó ÃóÎöí æóÐóáößó ßóÝóÇÝðÇ áóÇ Úóáóíøó æóáóÇ áöí ÃõæÕöí ÇáúÎóáöíÝóÉó ãöäú ÈóÚúÏöí þ þÈöÇáúãõåóÇÌöÑöíäó þ þÇáúÃóæøóáöíäó ÎóíúÑðÇ Ãóäú íóÚúÑöÝó áóåõãú ÍóÞøóåõãú æóÃóäú íóÍúÝóÙó áóåõãú ÍõÑúãóÊóåõãú æóÃõæÕöíåö þ þÈöÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þÎóíúÑðÇ þ
þÇáøóÐöíäó ÊóÈóæøóÁõæÇ ÇáÏøóÇÑó æóÇáúÅöíãóÇäó þ
þÃóäú íõÞúÈóáó ãöäú ãõÍúÓöäöåöãú æóíõÚúÝóì Úóäú ãõÓöíÆöåöãú æóÃõæÕöíåö ÈöÐöãøóÉö Çááøóåö æóÐöãøóÉö ÑóÓõæáöåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäú íõæÝóì áóåõãú ÈöÚóåúÏöåöãú æóÃóäú íõÞóÇÊóáó ãöäú æóÑóÇÆöåöãú æóÃóäú áóÇ íõßóáøóÝõæÇ ÝóæúÞó ØóÇÞóÊöåöãú þ

Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O 'Abdullah bin 'Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn 'Umar conveyed the message to 'Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him ('Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar returned, 'Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that 'Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her ('Aisha ) and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and Sad bin Abi Waqqas.

By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." 'Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 478] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÌóÇåöÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÇ ÊóÓõÈøõæÇ ÇáúÃóãúæóÇÊó ÝóÅöäøóåõãú ÞóÏú ÃóÝúÖóæúÇ Åöáóì ãóÇ ÞóÏøóãõæÇ þ
þæóÑóæóÇåõ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáúÞõÏøõæÓö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þæóãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÃóäóÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÊóÇÈóÚóåõ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÇáúÌóÚúÏö þ þæóÇÈúäõ ÚóÑúÚóÑóÉó þ þæóÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ÚóÏöíøò þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ

Narrated 'Aisha :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Don't abuse the dead, because they have reached the result of what they forwarded."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 479] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÍóÝúÕò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈöí þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ãõÑøóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÌõÈóíúÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ áóåóÈò þ þÚóáóíúåö áóÚúäóÉõ Çááøóåö áöáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÊóÈøðÇ þ þáóßó ÓóÇÆöÑó Çáúíóæúãö þ þÝóäóÒóáóÊú þ
þÊóÈøóÊú þ þíóÏóÇ þ þÃóÈöí áóåóÈò þ þæóÊóÈøó þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas.:

Abu Lahab, may Allah curse him, once said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Perish you all the day."

Then the Divine Inspiration came: "Perish the hands of Abi Lahab! And perish he!" (111.1).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 480] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÚóÇÕöãò ÇáÖøóÍøóÇßõ Èúäõ ãóÎúáóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÒóßóÑöíøóÇÁó Èúäö ÅöÓúÍóÇÞó þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÕóíúÝöíøò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ãóÚúÈóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈóÚóËó þ þãõÚóÇÐðÇ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÅöáóì þ þÇáúíóãóäö þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÏúÚõåõãú Åöáóì ÔóåóÇÏóÉö Ãóäú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ æóÃóäøöí ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö ÝóÅöäú åõãú ÃóØóÇÚõæÇ áöÐóáößó ÝóÃóÚúáöãúåõãú Ãóäøó Çááøóåó ÞóÏú ÇÝúÊóÑóÖó Úóáóíúåöãú ÎóãúÓó ÕóáóæóÇÊò Ýöí ßõáøö íóæúãò æóáóíúáóÉò ÝóÅöäú åõãú ÃóØóÇÚõæÇ áöÐóáößó ÝóÃóÚúáöãúåõãú Ãóäøó Çááøóåó ÇÝúÊóÑóÖó Úóáóíúåöãú ÕóÏóÞóÉð Ýöí ÃóãúæóÇáöåöãú ÊõÄúÎóÐõ ãöäú ÃóÛúäöíóÇÆöåöãú æóÊõÑóÏøõ Úóáóì ÝõÞóÑóÇÆöåöãú þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Thy Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen and said, "Invite the people to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I am Allah's Apostle, and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in every day and night (in twenty-four hours), and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has made it obligatory for them to pay the Zakat from their property and it is to be taken from the wealthy among them and given to the poor."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 481] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÝúÕõ Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÚõËúãóÇäó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ãóæúåóÈò þ þÚóäú þ þãõæÓóì Èúäö ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÌõáðÇ ÞóÇáó áöáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÎúÈöÑúäöí ÈöÚóãóáò íõÏúÎöáõäöí ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÞóÇáó ãóÇ áóåõ ãóÇ áóåõ æóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÑóÈñ ãóÇ áóåõ ÊóÚúÈõÏõ Çááøóåó æóáóÇ ÊõÔúÑößõ Èöåö ÔóíúÆðÇ æóÊõÞöíãõ ÇáÕøóáóÇÉó æóÊõÄúÊöí ÇáÒøóßóÇÉó æóÊóÕöáõ ÇáÑøóÍöãó þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÈóåúÒñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÚõËúãóÇäó þ þæóÃóÈõæåõ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÃóäøóåõãóÇ ÓóãöÚóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäó ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöåóÐóÇ þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÈõæ ÚóÈúÏ Çááøóåö þ þÃóÎúÔóì Ãóäú íóßõæäó þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÛóíúÑó ãóÍúÝõæÙò ÅöäøóãóÇ åõæó þ þÚóãúÑñæ þ

Narrated Abu Aiyub:

A man said to the Prophet "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise." The people said, "What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?" The Prophet said, "He has something to ask. (What he needs greatly) The Prophet said: (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and do not ascribe any partners to Him, offer prayer perfectly, pay the Zakat and keep good relations with your Kith and kin." (See Hadith No. 12, Vol 8).


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 482] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍöíãö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÝøóÇäõ Èúäõ ãõÓúáöãò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæõåóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäö ÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÍóíøóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÒõÑúÚóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÃóÚúÑóÇÈöíøðÇ ÃóÊóì ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó Ïõáøóäöí Úóáóì Úóãóáò ÅöÐóÇ ÚóãöáúÊõåõ ÏóÎóáúÊõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÞóÇáó þ þÊóÚúÈõÏõ Çááøóåó áóÇ ÊõÔúÑößõ Èöåö ÔóíúÆðÇ æóÊõÞöíãõ ÇáÕøóáóÇÉó ÇáúãóßúÊõæÈóÉó æóÊõÄóÏøöí ÇáÒøóßóÇÉó ÇáúãóÝúÑõæÖóÉó æóÊóÕõæãõ ÑóãóÖóÇäó ÞóÇáó æóÇáøóÐöí äóÝúÓöí ÈöíóÏöåö áóÇ ÃóÒöíÏõ Úóáóì åóÐóÇ ÝóáóãøóÇ æóáøóì ÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóäú ÓóÑøóåõ Ãóäú íóäúÙõÑó Åöáóì ÑóÌõáò ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáúÌóäøóÉö ÝóáúíóäúÙõÑú Åöáóì åóÐóÇ þ
þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÍóíøóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÒõÑúÚóÉó þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöåóÐóÇ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise, if I do it." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Worship Allah, and worship none along with Him, offer the (five) prescribed compulsory prayers perfectly, pay the compulsory Zakat, and fast the month of Ramadan." The Bedouin said, "By Him, in Whose Hands my life is, I will not do more than this." When he (the Bedouin) left, the Prophet said, "Whoever likes to see a man of Paradise, then he may look at this man."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 483] 
-

Narrated Abu Zur'a:

from the Prophet the same as above.


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 484] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÌøóÇÌñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÌóãúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇÈúäó ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÞóÏöãó þ þæóÝúÏõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáúÞóíúÓö þ þÚóáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáõæÇ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö Åöäøó åóÐóÇ ÇáúÍóíøó ãöäú þ þÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ þÞóÏú ÍóÇáóÊú ÈóíúäóäóÇ æóÈóíúäóßó ßõÝøóÇÑõ þ þãõÖóÑó þ þæóáóÓúäóÇ äóÎúáõÕõ Åöáóíúßó ÅöáøóÇ Ýöí ÇáÔøóåúÑö ÇáúÍóÑóÇãö ÝóãõÑúäóÇ ÈöÔóíúÁò äóÃúÎõÐõåõ Úóäúßó æóäóÏúÚõæ Åöáóíúåö ãóäú æóÑóÇÁóäóÇ ÞóÇáó þ þÂãõÑõßõãú ÈöÃóÑúÈóÚò æóÃóäúåóÇßõãú Úóäú ÃóÑúÈóÚò ÇáúÅöíãóÇäö ÈöÇááøóåö æóÔóåóÇÏóÉö Ãóäú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ æóÚóÞóÏó ÈöíóÏöåö åóßóÐóÇ æóÅöÞóÇãö ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö æóÅöíÊóÇÁö ÇáÒøóßóÇÉö æóÃóäú ÊõÄóÏøõæÇ ÎõãõÓó ãóÇ ÛóäöãúÊõãú æóÃóäúåóÇßõãú Úóäú þ þÇáÏøõÈøóÇÁö þ þæóÇáúÍóäúÊóãö þ þæóÇáäøóÞöíÑö þ þæóÇáúãõÒóÝøóÊö þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ þ þæóÃóÈõæ ÇáäøõÚúãóÇäö þ þÚóäú þ þÍóãøóÇÏò þ þÇáúÅöíãóÇäö ÈöÇááøóåö ÔóåóÇÏóÉö Ãóäú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ þ

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi'a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay one-fifth of the booty in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 485] 

þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö ÇáúÍóßóãõ Èúäõ äóÇÝöÚò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÍóãúÒóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõÊúÈóÉó Èúäö ãóÓúÚõæÏò þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þÞóÇáó áóãøóÇ ÊõæõÝøöíó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóßóÇäó þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þæóßóÝóÑó ãóäú ßóÝóÑó ãöäú þ þÇáúÚóÑóÈö þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þßóíúÝó ÊõÞóÇÊöáõ ÇáäøóÇÓó æóÞóÏú ÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃõãöÑúÊõ Ãóäú ÃõÞóÇÊöáó ÇáäøóÇÓó ÍóÊøóì íóÞõæáõæÇ áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ Ýóãóäú ÞóÇáóåóÇ ÝóÞóÏú ÚóÕóãó ãöäøöí ãóÇáóåõ æóäóÝúÓóåõ ÅöáøóÇ ÈöÍóÞøöåö æóÍöÓóÇÈõåõ Úóáóì Çááøóåö ÝóÞóÇáó æóÇááøóåö áóÃõÞóÇÊöáóäøó ãóäú ÝóÑøóÞó Èóíúäó ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö æóÇáÒøóßóÇÉö ÝóÅöäøó ÇáÒøóßóÇÉó ÍóÞøõ ÇáúãóÇáö æóÇááøóåö áóæú ãóäóÚõæäöí þ þÚóäóÇÞðÇ þ þßóÇäõæÇ íõÄóÏøõæäóåóÇ Åöáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÞóÇÊóáúÊõåõãú Úóáóì ãóäúÚöåóÇ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóæóÇááøóåö ãóÇ åõæó ÅöáøóÇ Ãóäú ÞóÏú ÔóÑóÍó Çááøóåõ ÕóÏúÑó þ þÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÚóÑóÝúÊõ Ãóäøóåõ ÇáúÍóÞøõ þ

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah's Apostle died and Abu Bakr became the caliph some Arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to declare war against them), 'Umar, said to Abu Bakr, "How can you fight with these people although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his life and property from me except on trespassing the law (rights and conditions for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with Allah.' " Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to Allah's orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a she-kid which they used to pay at the time of Allah's Apostle . I would fight with them for withholding it" Then 'Umar said, "By Allah, it was nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision (to fight) and I came to know that his decision was right."


[Bukhari: | Book 23 | No. 486] 

^ Top of page